be_v in_o they_o that_o must_v judge_v angel_n ver_fw-la 3._o be_v a_o special_a save_a sanctification_n but_o such_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o paul_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o least_o a_o profession_n of_o this_o and_o because_o mr._n blake_n tell_v i_o pag._n 14â—_n how_o well_o i_o know_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o assertion_n i_o shall_v peruse_v all_o those_o text_n which_o he_o cit_v to_o that_o end_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n pâ—g_n 207_o 208._o and_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o person_n that_o he_o there_o himself_o speak_v of_o be_v visible_a professor_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o elect_n and_o regenerate_v yea_o from_o those_o that_o be_v real_o saint_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o heaven_n and_o he_o call_v they_o man_n separate_v for_o god_n and_o dedicate_v to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v unedifying_a slippery_a deal_n to_o confound_v two_o distinct_a cause_n together_o he_o that_o be_v profess_o dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v a_o professor_n of_o save_v faith_n he_o that_o be_v real_o and_o hearty_o dedicate_v to_o â—od_a shall_v certain_o be_v save_v here_o mr._n blake_n plead_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o do_v maintain_v and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v against_o i_o and_o the_o common_a truth_n i_o confess_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o profession_n make_v saint_n visible_a or_o by_o profession_n as_o hearty_a dedication_n to_o god_n by_o faith_n make_v real_a or_o heart-saint_n but_o how_o angry_a be_v he_o himself_o afterward_o at_o this_o distinction_n of_o real_a and_o profess_a saint_n as_o if_o that_o none_o but_o the_o justify_v be_v real_a saint_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o a_o saint-ship_n consist_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v justify_v i_o shall_v take_v these_o last_o to_o be_v mr._n blake_n saint_n and_o no_o scripture_n saint_n i_o mean_v saint_n of_o his_o denomination_n till_o he_o have_v better_o prove_v that_o ever_o scripture_n so_o call_v they_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v these_o first_a psal._n 16.3_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o i_o yield_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v saint_n on_o earth_n then_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o &_o heb._n 16.10_o where_o we_o read_v of_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o administration_n to_o the_o saint_n by_o these_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o more_o than_o the_o heart-saint_n be_v call_v saint_n but_o that_o be_v because_o they_o profess_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v heart-saint_n these_o text_n be_v far_o from_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o saint_n that_o profess_v not_o save_v sanctity_n i_o shall_v anon_o tell_v mr._n blake_n who_o they_o be_v that_o calvin_n and_o other_o protestant_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n saint_n of_o in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o though_o he_o have_v already_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o abhor_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o maintain_v but_o this_o be_v a_o practical_a case_n that_o mr._n blake_n have_v here_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o conjunction_n in_o god_n worship_n but_o also_o in_o mutual_a relief_n and_o free_a communication_n of_o outward_a thing_n as_o the_o text_n which_o he_o here_o cit_v do_v declare_v those_o therefore_o that_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n must_v communicate_v as_o well_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o common_a faith_n as_o of_o a_o save_a faith_n but_o hear_v who_o they_o be_v that_o pareus_n suppose_v paul_n to_o mean_v in_o loc_fw-fr docemur_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctorum_fw-la quam_fw-la credimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ut_fw-la necessitatibus_fw-la fratrum_fw-la mutuò_fw-la tangamur_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la virili_fw-la succurramus_fw-la prompt_v &_o fideliter_fw-la sumus_fw-la enim_fw-la unius_fw-la corporis_fw-la membra_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o charitatis_fw-la unitas_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la capite_fw-la conjungit_fw-la it_o be_v then_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n unite_v in_o he_o and_o join_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v such_o be_v so_o to_o we_o act_n 26.10_o act_n 9.2_o when_o paul_n shut_v up_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o prison_n and_o do_v much_o evil_n against_o they_o he_o know_v no_o other_o way_n of_o distinction_n than_o a_o outward_a profession_n etc._n etc._n say_v mr_n blake_n answ._n nor_o do_v we_o know_v mean_n heart_n nor_o think_v that_o paul_n know_v they_o but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o they_o profess_v whether_o save_v sanctity_n or_o a_o common_a sanctity_n and_o faith_n short_a of_o it_o he_o add_v we_o read_v of_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o and_o they_o be_v take_v in_o to_o be_v church-member_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o make_v profession_n as_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v jew_n or_o pagan_n and_o take_v they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n as_o we_o see_v act._n 2._o act._n 8.12_o 13_o 38._o ans._n 1._o they_o renounce_v the_o way_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o wickedness_n in_o general_n by_o a_o profession_n of_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o way_n of_o paganism_n and_o judaiism_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o profess_v not_o repentance_n towards_o god_n from_o dead_a work_n 2._o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v true_a saint_n but_o prove_v if_o you_o can_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o either_o church_n or_o church-member_n call_v saint_n in_o scripture_n that_o have_v no_o either_o special_a sanctity_n or_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o any_o be_v call_v saint_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o save_v faith_n emphaticum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v calvin_n in_o loc_n quod_fw-la exprimit_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la acsi_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la rite_n compositas_fw-la à _fw-la sinistra_fw-la nota_fw-la subduceret_fw-la of_o which_o see_v he_o full_o on_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o as_o for_o those_o act_n 8._o you_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v either_o call_v saint_n or_o baptise_a without_o a_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n as_o shall_v further_o be_v show_v afterward_o m._n blake_n add_v the_o epistle_n write_v to_o particular_a visible_a church_n be_v inscribe_v to_o saint_n among_o which_o what_o some_o be_v read_v both_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n yea_o what_o almost_o all_o be_v in_o some_o church_n read_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n answ._n 1._o no_o man_n in_o any_o of_o these_o church_n be_v call_v a_o saint_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o on_o the_o presence_n or_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n 2._o i_o have_v not_o hear_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o worst_a of_o these_o churchâ—s_n have_v many_o member_n if_o any_o that_o be_v impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a in_o any_o error_n or_o sin_n after_o admonition_n and_o so_o that_o be_v visible_o destitute_a of_o the_o save_a sanctity_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v 3._o if_o such_o there_o be_v the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v no_o long_o number_v with_o the_o saint_n 4._o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o call_v the_o whole_a society_n saint_n when_o part_n be_v real_o so_o in_o heart_n and_o the_o rest_n profess_v it_o we_o common_o tell_v both_o papist_n and_o separatist_n that_o the_o scripture_n thus_o denominate_v the_o whole_a from_o the_o better_a part_n as_o a_o field_n be_v call_v a_o cornfield_n though_o theree_n be_v more_o tare_n than_o corn_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o call_v the_o tare_n corn_n no_o more_o will_v i_o call_v the_o ungodly_a saint_n when_o i_o know_v they_o though_o i_o will_v call_v the_o church_n saint_n where_o they_o be_v and_o they_o while_o they_o profess_v themselves_o saint_n and_o i_o know_v not_o but_o they_o be_v so_o 5._o if_o you_o can_v with_o patience_n but_o read_v what_o clavin_n say_v on_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o peter_n martyr_n to_o name_n no_o more_o now_o you_o will_v see_v that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o abhor_v maintain_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o in_o what_o current_n it_o be_v that_o your_o opinion_n flow_v mr._n blake_n add_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n all_o that_o profess_v that_o doctrine_n be_v saint_n answ._n all_o that_o cordial_o entertain_v that_o doctrine_n be_v saint_n in_o heart_n all_o that_o profess_v so_o to_o entertain_v it_o be_v saint_n by_o profession_n while_o that_o profession_n have_v any_o validity_n but_o all_o that_o bare_o
man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o common_a work_n if_o any_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o save_v and_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v put_v for_o the_o state_n of_o sanctity_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o fleshly_a life_n rom._n 13.13_o 14._o say_v calvin_n on_o this_o text_n endure_v christum_fw-la hic_fw-la significat_fw-la virtute_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ejus_fw-la undique_fw-la nos_fw-la muniri_fw-la qua_fw-la idonei_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la part_n reddamur_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la instauratur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la imago_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la unicum_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la ornamentum_fw-la respicit_fw-la enim_fw-la paulus_n ad_fw-la vocationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sinem_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la adoptans_fw-la in_fw-la corpus_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la silii_fw-la svi_fw-la inserit_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la hac_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la abdicantes_fw-la priore_fw-la vita_fw-la siamus_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la novi_fw-la homines_fw-la quare_fw-la etiam_fw-la alibi_fw-la fideles_fw-la dicit_fw-la christum_fw-la endure_v in_o baptismum_fw-la gal._n 3.27_o and_o upon_o galat._n 3.27_o he_o say_v quum_fw-la dicit_fw-la christum_fw-la induisse_fw-la intelligit_fw-la christo_fw-la sic_fw-la esse_fw-la insitos_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la nomen_fw-la ac_fw-la personam_fw-la christi_fw-la gerant_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o seipsis_fw-la censeantur_fw-la and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o objection_n how_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v can_v be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n when_o baptism_n be_v not_o effectual_a with_o all_o and_o he_o answer_v in_o sum_n that_o to_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v uneffectual_a qui_fw-la nudis_fw-la signis_fw-la superbiunt_fw-la but_o then_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o non_fw-la respicit_fw-la dei_fw-la institutionem_fw-la sed_fw-la impiorum_fw-la corruptelam_fw-la but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n that_o we_o must_v look_v to_o for_o direction_n in_o our_o administration_n quum_fw-la autem_fw-la fideles_fw-la alloquitur_fw-la qui_fw-la rite_n utuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la tunc_fw-la conjungit_fw-la cum_fw-la sua_fw-la veritate_fw-la quam_fw-la figurant_fw-la quare_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fallacem_fw-la pompam_fw-la ostentat_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la externa_fw-la ceremonia_fw-la figurat_fw-la exhibit_v simul_fw-la reipsa_fw-la hinc_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la secundum_fw-la dei_fw-la institutum_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la signis_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v other_o protestant_n the_o next_o title_n mention_v in_o the_o argument_n be_v son_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v the_o visible_a or_o esteem_a son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o all_o profess_v that_o justify_v faith_n to_o which_o the_o real_a or_o special_a sonship_n be_v promise_v the_o antecedent_n be_v experss_v in_o gal._n 3.16_o 17._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n what_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n sense_n may_v be_v see_v joh._n 1.12_o rome_n 8.14_o 19_o phil._n 2.15_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o gal._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 5_o 7._o and_o rom._n 8.17_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a consequence_n in_o paul_n judgement_n in_o this_o sai_z john_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o therefore_o mr_n blake'_v saint_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n see_v also_o john_n 11.52_o rom._n 8_o 16.21_o but_o mr._n blake_n object_v rome_n 9.4_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o gomarus_n his_o comment_n answ._n 1._o gomarus_n say_v not_o that_o any_o be_v in_o either_o sense_n son_n of_o god_n without_o a_o profession_n of_o save_v faith_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o after_o their_o unchurch_v for_o unbelief_n that_o the_o adoption_n be_v say_v to_o pertain_v to_o they_o but_o before_o and_o then_o let_v mr._n blake_n prove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o any_o israelite_n be_v adopt_v without_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v then_o save_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a anon_o and_o 3._o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o such_o there_o be_v among_o the_o israelite_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v call_v son_n though_o the_o nation_n be_v because_o the_o denomination_n be_v principal_o from_o the_o true_a son_n and_o next_o from_o the_o profess_a one_o but_o never_o from_o or_o to_o they_o that_o profess_v only_o a_o common_a faith_n none_o be_v visible_o son_n that_o be_v not_o visible_o true_a believer_n the_o next_o title_n mention_v in_o the_o argument_n be_v abraham_n seed_n all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v call_v abraham_n seed_n gal._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o therefore_o they_o all_o profess_v a_o justify_v faith_n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o none_o be_v abraham_n seed_n in_o scripture_n gospel_n sense_n but_o those_o cordial_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o those_o appear_o that_o profess_v true_a faith_n this_o be_v prove_v rom._n 9.4_o 6_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 4.11_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o justify_v that_o be_v here_o mention_v it_o be_v add_v ver_n 12_o 13._o and_n the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n yet_o uncircmucise_v for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n or_o his_o seed_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n even_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o so_o gal._n 3.6.7_o 8_o 9_o even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o scripture_n foreseeing_a that_o god_n will_v justify_v thâ—_n heathen_a by_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n in_o thou_o shall_v all_o â—_z be_v blessed_a so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n so_o ver_fw-la 14.16_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v hence_o most_o undeniable_a that_o all_o abraham_n true_a seed_n be_v justify_v and_o have_v a_o justify_v faith_n and_o all_o his_o profess_v seed_n do_v profess_v this_o faith_n the_o next_o title_n mention_v in_o the_o argument_n be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n all_o the_o baptise_a be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n none_o that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n either_o real_o or_o appear_o therefore_o none_o that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n or_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v the_o major_n be_v express_v in_o gal._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o the_o minor_a of_o which_o be_v all_o the_o doubt_n be_v prove_v from_o rom._n 8_o 17._o where_o there_o be_v a_o express_a concatenation_n of_o child_n heir_n of_o god_n coheir_n with_o christ_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o gal._n 4.1_o 6_o 7._o the_o heir_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o a_o son_n &_o therefore_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n by_o which_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n so_o tit._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v he_o make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o heir_n than_o be_v regenerate_v justify_v and_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o eph._n 3.6_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v partaker_n of_o
the_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n even_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ._n heb._n 6.17_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n have_v their_o salvation_n confirm_v by_o god_n oath_n and_o heb._n 1.14_o they_o be_v all_o call_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o heb._n 11.6_o 9_o it_o be_v true_a justify_v believer_n that_o have_v that_o title_n and_o jam._n 25._o they_o be_v call_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_a kingdom_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o they_o be_v call_v coheir_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o life_n so_o that_o to_o be_v heir_n in_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a notion_n be_v to_o be_v son_n that_o have_v title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v heir_n in_o the_o second_o analogical_a notion_n for_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o anger_n mr._n blake_n with_o the_o term_n equivocal_a be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o seem_v such_o by_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o glory_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n be_v none_o of_o they_o the_o last_o title_n that_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o argument_n be_v justify_v paul_n call_v all_o the_o baptise_a church_n of_o corinth_n justify_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v call_v justify_v therefore_o none_o such_o shall_v be_v baptise_a the_o major_n i_o prove_v to_o mr._n blake_n out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o ye_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n mr._n blake_n do_v not_o at_o all_o deny_v the_o major_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o dark_o in_o general_n intimate_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o minor_a silent_o pass_v over_o that_o particular_a title_n justify_v as_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o i_o confess_v its_o sad_a that_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o unfaithful_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o precious_a and_o be_v not_o their_o own_o and_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o against_o but_o all_o they_o can_v for_o it_o but_o in_o general_n he_o say_v pag._n 152._o of_o sacrament_n other_o phrase_n be_v there_o bring_v or_o title_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_v which_o be_v well_o know_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o have_v apostatise_v and_o be_v bring_v by_o arminian_n to_o prove_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v censure_v by_o their_o adversary_n answ._n those_o other_o title_n which_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o baptise_a be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o we_o ascribe_v to_o they_o to_o be_v heir_n and_o justify_v quicken_v and_o have_v all_o trespass_n forgive_v they_o and_o to_o be_v save_v and_o if_o indeed_o these_o title_n be_v so_o promiscuous_o use_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o understand_v scripture_n than_o interpreter_n have_v hitherto_o think_v why_o do_v not_o mr._n blake_n show_v but_o one_o text_n for_o this_o one_o in_o hand_n where_o any_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v upon_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v i_o think_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o name_v this_o title_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o term_n or_o be_v put_v to_o the_o search_v out_o for_o a_o distinction_n of_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o that_o he_o may_v tell_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o unregenerate_a be_v justify_v if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o conditional_a justification_n so_o infidel_n be_v justify_v without_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o that_o be_v no_o justification_n because_o not_o actual_a mr._n hudsons_n word_n and_o aim_n which_o he_o annex_v mention_v not_o justification_n much_o less_o that_o any_o not_o profess_v justify_n faith_n be_v justify_v and_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o again_o say_v i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o have_v make_v scripture_n term_n so_o equivocal_a as_o mr._n blake_n have_v do_v while_o he_o pretend_v to_o abhor_v it_o two_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n sanctify_a believer_n disciple_n etc._n etc._n we_o yield_v he_o viz._n as_o they_o signify_v those_o that_o be_v such_o in_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v such_o in_o heart_n but_o these_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o he_o must_v moreover_o have_v a_o three_o sort_n even_o such_o as_o only_o profess_v another_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v yea_o and_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v specificial_o distinct_a from_o justify_v faith_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o a_o physical_a specification_n if_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v for_o he_o fall_v upon_o i_o for_o make_v but_o a_o gradual_a difference_n who_o yet_o ever_o affirm_v a_o moral_a specific_a difference_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o many_o sort_n of_o sanctification_n faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o of_o justification_n too_o whether_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o salvation_n and_o as_o many_o heaven_n or_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n i_o yet_o find_v he_o not_o express_v but_o i_o will_v know_v why_o he_o do_v so_o usual_o say_v that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v entitle_v to_o bâ—â—tism_n and_o disciple_n saint_n etc._n etc._n be_v title_n that_o belong_v to_o more_o than_o the_o justify_v if_o indeed_o he_o take_v his_o own_o short_a faith_n to_o be_v real_o justify_v and_o his_o own_o new_a make_v saint_n to_o be_v real_o justify_v do_v not_o his_o own_o ordinary_a appropriate_a the_o title_n of_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v to_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o call_v they_o for_o he_o have_v leave_v i_o no_o one_o proper_a name_n for_o they_o that_o i_o can_v remember_v to_z those_o that_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o glory_n show_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o primary_n signification_n they_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o even_o in_o hâ—s_n own_o apprehension_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o word_n simple_o express_v signify_v no_o other_o bare_a professor_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v but_o seem_o analogical_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la such_o and_o his_o professor_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o such_o in_o either_o sense_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o about_o title_n let_v i_o add_v another_o because_o i_o find_v mr._n blake_n so_o oft_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o justify_v i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o use_v that_o term_n as_o proper_a to_o they_o or_o else_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v be_v at_o some_o loss_n for_o a_o name_n for_o they_o because_o he_o have_v take_v they_o all_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o can_v think_v off_o and_o this_o be_v the_o title_n regenerate_v christ_n have_v institute_v no_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o present_a regeneration_n at_o least_o to_o man_n at_o age_n but_o to_o man_n that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n it_o can_v be_v adminstire_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o present_a regeneration_n therefore_o he_o have_v institute_v no_o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o such_o the_o major_n i_o have_v prove_v already_o in_o the_o first_o argument_n and_o its_o plain_a in_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o tit._n â—_o 5_o where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o both_o which_o though_o i_o be_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v yet_o it_o may_v thence_o plain_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v even_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n yea_o so_o common_o be_v this_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n than_o to_o take_v the_o term_n regenerate_v illuminate_v etc._n etc._n and_o baptised_a as_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n which_o occasion_v one_o of_o our_o late_a antiquary_n so_o stiff_o to_o plead_v that_o regeneration_n in_o scripture_n signify_v mere_a baptism_n and_o that_o all_o the_o baptise_a be_v regenerate_v i_o grant_v that_o it_o oft_o fall_v out_o that_o baptism_n be_v misapply_v seal_v not_o regeneration_n at_o present_a and_o that_o the_o samâ—_n person_n may_v afterward_o be_v regenerate_v and_o his_o remember_v baptism_n may_v then_o be_v of_o use_n to_o he_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o institutor_n command_v use_v of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o administer_v at_o first_o if_o the_o party_n profess_v not_o save_v faith_n though_o this_o review_n of_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n where_o it_o be_v so_o abuse_v at_o first_o of_o which_o none_o afterward_o the_o minor_a i_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v while_o regeneration_n stand_v in_o
of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v we_o shall_v further_o inquire_v anon_o both_o the_o common_a exposition_n full_o confirm_v the_o point_n which_o i_o maintain_v the_o assembly_n annot._v recite_v both_o thus_o hence_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o unfeigned_a faith_n whereof_o they_o make_v confession_n at_o their_o baptism_n and_o whereby_o their_o conscience_n be_v purify_v and_o whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o covenant_n whereinto_o they_o enter_v at_o their_o baptism_n the_o embrace_v whereof_o they_o testify_v by_o their_o unfeigned_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n viz._n such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a so_o that_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o text_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o baptm_n be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o baptise_a as_o to_o the_o institute_v use_v and_o may_v not_o be_v use_v mere_o to_o any_o low_a end_n then_o to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o present_a state_n of_o salvation_n aâ—gum_fw-la 18._o no_o one_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n who_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n no_o one_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n by_o himself_o or_o parent_n or_o proparent_n therefore_o no_o one_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o admission_n to_o church-membership_a as_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o open_v and_o let_v in_o as_o well_o as_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o major_n be_v past_a question_n because_o baptism_n be_v our_o solemn_a entrance_n into_o the_o church_n who_o be_v before_o enter_v by_o private_a consent_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o minor_a which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o prove_v 1._o it_o be_v before_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v visible_o solemn_o or_o by_o profession_n sanctify_v from_o former_a sin_n cleanse_v justify_v person_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o can_v be_v without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o also_o be_v before_o prove_v where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o no_o other_o be_v christian_n or_o disciple_n 3._o in_o act_n 2.41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n the_o many_o thousand_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o receive_v glad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o far_o contemn_v the_o world_n as_o to_o fell_v all_o and_o make_v it_o common_a and_o doubtless_o no_o man_n continue_v in_o those_o way_n of_o doctrine_n fellowship_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n &_o repentance_n for_o the_o very_a use_n of_o these_o be_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o which_o say_v calvin_n in_o act._n 2.42_o quaerimus_fw-la ergò_fw-la veram_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hìc_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la vivum_fw-la depictum_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la imago_fw-la ac_fw-la initium_fw-la quidem_fw-la facit_fw-la à _fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la quae_fw-la veluti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la not_o as_o bare_o hear_v but_o as_o profess_a or_o receive_v nec_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la nominat_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la manus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la tradiderat_fw-la ergo_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la personat_fw-la pura_fw-la vox_fw-la evangelii_n ubi_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la professione_n manent_fw-la homines_fw-la ubi_fw-la in_o ordinario_fw-la ejus_fw-la auditu_fw-la ad_fw-la profectum_fw-la se_fw-la exercent_fw-la illic_fw-la indubiè_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n quare_fw-la non_fw-la temere_fw-la haec_fw-la quatuor_fw-la receâ—set_fw-la lucas_n quum_fw-la describere_fw-la vult_fw-la nobis_fw-la ritè_fw-la constitutum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statum_fw-la et_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la ordinem_fw-la eniti_fw-la convenit_fw-la si_fw-la cupimus_fw-la verè_fw-la censeri_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o angelis_n non_fw-la inane_fw-la tantum_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomen_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la jactare_fw-la and_o ver_fw-la 47._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v obj._n it_o say_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n answ._n but_o it_o describe_v they_o that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o as_o beza_n yield_v to_o another_o read_v and_o so_o grotius_n and_o many_o other_o such_o as_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o untoward_a generation_n quisese_v quotidie_fw-la servandos_fw-la recipiebant_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.18_o 24._o and_o none_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o live_v by_o he_o or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o belove_v of_o christ_n and_o cherish_v by_o he_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephe._n 5.24_o 25_o 30._o and_o those_o that_o be_v against_o the_o general_n redemption_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v move_v with_o the_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o even_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o ephe._n 5.25_o and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n ver_fw-la 23._o but_o so_o he_o be_v not_o effective_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o faith_n that_o do_v not_o justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o effective_a saviour_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v a_o justify_v faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sincere_a but_o of_o other_o neither_o way_n hitherto_o divine_n have_v gather_v from_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n and_o that_o those_o that_o have_v this_o faith_n real_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v real_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o faith_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o have_v it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o take_v because_o their_o profession_n be_v sensible_a to_o we_o and_o by_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o thing_n profess_v but_o the_o opponent_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o new_a conceit_n in_o all_o these_o 1._o they_o feign_v a_o new_a christian_a faith_n to_o themselves_o viz._n a_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v which_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v take_v to_o be_v but_o a_o preparatory_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n subjective_o or_o but_o a_o common_a part_n of_o it_o objective_o consider_v so_o that_o before_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christian_a faith_n and_o now_o they_o have_v make_v two_o 2._o and_o so_o before_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o real_a serious_a or_o sincere_a christian_n consist_v of_o such_o as_o have_v that_o real_a christian_a faith_n and_o now_o they_o have_v find_v out_o another_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o hold_v another_o sort_n of_o faith_n 3._o so_o have_v they_o feign_v a_o new_a baptism_n for_o the_o old_a baptism_n be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n wiâ—h_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o engraff_a man_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n but_o the_o new_a feign_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v far_o different_a 4._o and_o they_o have_v feign_v also_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o church_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n constitution_n be_v but_o one_o which_o be_v call_v visible_a from_o man_n profession_n and_o invisible_a from_o the_o faith_n profess_v but_o they_o have_v make_v a_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o member_n that_o be_v of_o man_n that_o neither_o have_v save_v faith_n nor_o profess_v it_o but_o only_o have_v or_o profess_v to_o have_v a_o faith_n of_o a_o low_a orb_n 5._o to_o this_o end_n they_o have_v confound_v the_o church_n and_o the_o porch_n the_o vineyard_n and_o the_o adjacent_a part_n of_o the_o wilderness_n those_o that_o heretofore_o be_v but_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o man_n in_o preparation_n for_o the_o church_n be_v now_o bring_v into_o it_o and_o be_v annumerate_v to_o true_a christian_n before_o they_o once_o profess_v themselves_o such_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o low_a profession_n 6_o and_o hereby_o also_o the_o
this_o can_v be_v his_o sense_n for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o fradulent_a and_o beside_o his_o follow_a argue_v show_v the_o contrary_a but_o then_o i_o confess_v that_o argue_v amaze_v i_o again_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n to_o baptism_n because_o he_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o that_o faith_n must_v be_v profess_v wonderful_a do_v he_o make_v a_o justify_n and_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n all_o one_o no_o he_o constant_o distinguish_v and_o oppose_v they_o how_o then_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n because_o he_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o profess_a dogmatical_a faith_n reader_n i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v mr._n blake_n be_v so_o perhaps_o he_o understand_v himself_o make_v thy_o best_a on_o it_o for_o i_o can_v make_v nothing_o on_o it_o or_o worse_o than_o nothing_o but_o if_o real_o he_o will_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o thank_v he_o for_o give_v quiet_a profession_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o will_v give_v he_o some_o back_n again_o and_o will_v come_v myself_o a_o beg_v low_a than_o he_o and_o will_v affirm_v that_o we_o must_v give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n that_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n though_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n yet_o reader_n if_o thou_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o parcel_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o mr._n blake_n do_v not_o express_o give_v up_o after_o all_o his_o labour_n adjoin_v his_o word_n p._n 124._o and_o rest_v satisfy_v so_o that_o i_o conceit_n no_o promise_n of_o these_o ordinance_n make_v to_o such_o a_o faith_n but_o a_o actual_a investiture_n of_o every_o such_o believer_n in_o they_o i_o have_v make_v the_o best_a enquiry_n i_o can_v into_o mr._n blake_n sense_n and_o i_o can_v find_v any_o reasonable_a foot_n for_o a_o man_n to_o fix_v upon_o if_o we_o once_o forsake_v our_o present_a hold_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o some_o other_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v which_o be_v the_o title_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n then_o what_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v but_o we_o shall_v there_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n so_o whatever_o he_o assert_v we_o have_v evidence_n enough_o to_o prove_v it_o insufficient_a a_o real_a dogmatical_a faith_n can_v be_v the_o title_n for_o then_o the_o baptizer_n must_v know_v the_o heart_n the_o profession_n of_o a_o bare_a dogmatical_a faith_n or_o assent_n can_v be_v it_o for_o than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o devil_n persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v title_n some_o consent_n therefore_o of_o the_o will_v there_o must_v be_v but_o to_o what_o if_o not_o to_o have_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v who_o can_v tell_v a_o consent_n to_o be_v external_o baptise_a will_v not_o serve_v a_o consent_n to_o baptism_n as_o baptism_n comprise_v save_v faith_n a_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o name_n christian_n and_o to_o live_v among_o they_o may_v be_v without_o any_o profession_n of_o christianity_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o to_o fix_v nor_o what_o we_o must_v consent_v to_o to_o procure_v a_o title_n if_o once_o we_o forsake_v the_o present_a ground_n if_o any_o man_n will_v give_v we_o yet_o a_o more_o exact_a description_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o examine_v it_o for_o hitherto_o i_o can_v see_v where_o i_o shall_v set_v my_o foot_n if_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o ground_n i_o stand_v on_o i_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o mr._n blake'_v and_o then_o proceed_v to_o some_o which_o other_o insist_v upon_o in_o his_o treâ—t_n of_o sacr._n pag._n 161._o mr._n blake_n begin_v some_o as_o he_o call_v they_o additional_a argument_n that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v give_v title_n to_o baptism_n argument_n i._n mr._n blake_n they_o that_o have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o many_o and_o great_a privilege_n of_o his_o gift_n have_v a_o right_n in_o his_o sight_n to_o the_o first_o and_o lead_v privilege_n this_o i_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v have_v a_o right_a to_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o have_v right_a to_o those_o that_o lead_v if_o any_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n right_a to_o the_o passeover_n they_o have_v right_a to_o circumcision_n and_o if_o any_o now_o have_v right_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o those_o of_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v have_v right_a to_o many_o and_o great_a privilege_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.1_o the_o jew_n outward_o where_o circumcision_n of_o heart_n be_v want_v have_v every_o way_n much_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n he_o have_v therefore_o right_a to_o circumcision_n and_o those_o with_o he_o that_o be_v short_a of_o a_o faith_n that_o justify_v have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n answer_n i._n the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o all_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v nothing_o for_o mr._n blake'_v cause_n or_o against_o i_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o conclude_v those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o a_o faith_n that_o justify_v have_v right_a and_o such_o a_o faith_n give_v right_a or_o be_v the_o qualification_n condition_n or_o evidence_n of_o right_a either_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o burgess_n of_o such_o a_o corporation_n have_v right_a to_o be_v major_a but_o his_o burgesship_n give_v he_o not_o that_o right_a but_o his_o election_n a_o frenchman_n have_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n but_o not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o frenchman_n the_o jew_n outward_o rom._n 3._o have_v not_o his_o right_n by_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v but_o he_o have_v first_o a_o actual_a abode_n among_o ordinance_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o help_n to_o salvation_n by_o free_a providentiall_a disposal_n of_o mercy_n 2._o the_o claim_n that_o he_o make_v to_o church-priviledge_n before_o man_n must_v be_v upon_o his_o profess_v of_o save_a faith_n viz._n that_o he_o take_v the_o lord_n only_o for_o his_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o have_v or_o profess_v of_o a_o faith_n of_o another_o species_n this_o answer_n suffice_v as_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n but_o because_o mr._n blake_n do_v seem_v also_o to_o intend_v these_o argument_n to_o the_o follow_a controversy_n i_o shall_v brief_o enervate_v they_o as_o to_o both_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o go_v over_o they_o again_o when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o controversy_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o and_o lead_v privilege_n of_o god_n gift_n it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o to_o have_v pardon_n conditional_o offer_v they_o that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o make_v a_o true_a believer_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o more_o be_v privilege_n and_o before_o baptism_n 3._o i_o distinguish_v at_o large_a of_o the_o term_n right_o in_o my_o apology_n here_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v 1._o right_n be_v proper_o so_o call_v which_o in_o this_o case_n must_v arise_v from_o a_o promise_n or_o proper_a gift_n 2._o or_o it_o be_v analogical_o so_o call_v which_o arise_v 1_o indirect_o from_o god_n command_n to_o the_o parent_n priest_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n to_o do_v this_o for_o all_o that_o require_v it_o upon_o a_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n 2._o or_o from_o bare_a permission_n or_o providential_a disposal_n 4._o i_o distinguish_v also_o the_o jew_n case_n from_o we_o they_o have_v some_o promise_n of_o a_o continuance_n of_o ordinance_n among_o they_o though_o not_o for_o perpetuity_n yet_o for_o a_o long_a time_n which_o no_o church_n on_o earth_n have_v now_o 5._o and_o now_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a 1._o a_o analogical_a improper_a right_n result_v from_o permission_n and_o a_o command_n to_o minister_n to_o baptise_v all_o that_o upon_o such_o a_o profession_n require_v baptism_n this_o i_o ever_o grant_v to_o all_o that_o profess_v save_v
these_o privilege_n be_v they_o by_o conveyance_n which_o be_v not_o 1._o let_v mr._n blake_n answer_v for_o himself_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o gentle_a passage_n than_o this_o that_o cause_v mr._n blake_n present_o to_o infer_v it_o seem_v he_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o company_n of_o cheater_n 3_o but_o to_o call_v his_o brethren_n cheater_n be_v nothing_o so_o dangerous_a as_o to_o call_v the_o conveyance_n fraudulent_a that_o do_v not_o i_o do_v for_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o conveyance_n unless_o you_o take_v the_o word_n improper_o mr._n blake_n they_o may_v yet_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o door_n be_v here_o open_v to_o anabaptism_n or_o multiplication_n of_o baptism_n a_o new_a door_n of_o which_o either_o nothing_o or_o very_o little_a have_v ever_o be_v speak_v ans._n 1._o they_o may_v tell_v i_o so_o but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o they_o tell_v i_o true_a i_o see_v by_o you_o that_o tell_v be_v easy_a than_o prove_v and_o commoner_n than_o truth_n 2._o your_o make_v this_o a_o door_n to_o anabaptism_n do_v give_v they_o that_o which_o you_o can_v warrant_v they_o and_o advantage_v the_o anabaptist_n more_o under_o pretence_n of_o renounce_v their_o advantage_n than_o you_o desire_v the_o common_a success_n of_o passionate_a opposition_n 3._o your_o feign_v this_o to_o be_v new_a and_o never_o or_o little_o speak_v of_o before_o in_o my_o understanding_n import_v one_o of_o these_o consequence_n either_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v all_n history_n be_v false_a believe_v nothing_o that_o ever_o you_o read_v in_o they_o nay_o trust_v not_o your_o eye_n and_o ear_n that_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o i_o say_v or_o else_o as_o if_o you_o have_v proclaim_v take_v heed_n how_o you_o credit_v even_o godly_a divine_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o contention_n even_o in_o the_o most_o palpable_a matter_n of_o fact_n mr._n blake_n when_o discovery_n shall_v be_v make_v that_o the_o title_n when_o baptism_n be_v administer_v be_v bare_o seem_v than_o all_o be_v null_a ab_fw-la initio_fw-la in_o such_o proceed_n and_o as_o such_o person_n always_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n so_o now_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n they_o be_v unbaptise_v person_n ans._n what_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o but_o you_o say_v so_o 1._o baptism_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o mere_a external_a ordinance_n sometime_o for_o that_o conjunct_a with_o the_o grace_n signify_v or_o with_o the_o effect_n as_o to_o the_o actual_a conveyance_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n i_o affirm_v that_o sacrament_n be_v uneffectual_a to_o unbeliever_n and_o so_o do_v you_o if_o that_o be_v a_o nullity_n call_v they_o null_a but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o external_a ordinance_n be_v a_o nullity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o title_n the_o title_n indeed_o be_v null_a ab_fw-la initio_fw-la but_o prove_v that_o the_o ordinance_n be_v so_o too_o well_o this_o must_v be_v prove_v from_o simon_n magus_n and_o from_o titius_n if_o titius_n get_v possession_n presume_v to_o be_v his_o due_a inheritance_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o it_o never_o pertain_v to_o he_o but_o to_o sempronius_n all_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v invalid_a ans._n but_o if_o this_o possession_n be_v deliver_v by_o a_o seal_a instrument_n as_o possession_n of_o pardon_n be_v to_o a_o traitor_n or_o malefactor_n where_o right_a and_o possession_n be_v co-incident_a and_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o instrument_n be_v that_o only_o those_o that_o be_v return_v to_o loyalty_n shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n e._n g._n pardon_n and_o a_o messenger_n be_v send_v to_o deliver_v these_o instrument_n to_o all_o that_o profess_v loyalty_n here_o if_o any_o traitor_n shall_v profess_v that_o loyalty_n and_o seek_v to_o kill_v his_o sovereign_n the_o next_o day_n though_o all_o be_v null_a as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o pardon_v he_o yet_o the_o external_a act_n of_o seal_v and_o delivery_n be_v not_o themselves_o nullity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o this_o act_n shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o its_o end_n when_o the_o person_n shall_v return_v to_o his_o loyalty_n without_o the_o seal_v the_o instrument_n anew_o it_o may_v even_o to_o the_o effect_n be_v valid_a afterward_o that_o through_o his_o fault_n be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o if_o the_o anabaptist_n must_v have_v this_o news_n that_o i_o be_o turn_v so_o far_o to_o they_o as_o to_o open_v they_o a_o new_a door_n let_v they_o take_v altogether_o and_o make_v merry_a that_o mr._n blake_n and_o i_o be_v turn_v so_o far_o anabaptist_n together_o and_o then_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n that_o while_o we_o two_o hold_v open_v the_o door_n more_o may_v come_v in_o ere_o long_o he_o oft_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n or_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v that_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n england_n swarm_v with_o people_n that_o have_v not_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o yet_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o their_o child_n be_v baptise_a and_o what_o faith_n their_o ancestor_n have_v who_o know_v there_o be_v scarce_o a_o week_n but_o i_o hear_v one_o or_o other_o tell_v i_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n or_o man_n and_o not_o god_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v any_o one_o have_v be_v our_o surety_n or_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n or_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n if_o all_o these_o baptism_n and_o other_o administration_n be_v nullity_n and_o if_o mr._n blake_n will_v but_o teach_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v who_o parent_n be_v now_o discover_v to_o want_v the_o title_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n i_o much_o fear_v he_o will_v yet_o have_v more_o rebaptised_a person_n in_o one_o county_n than_o now_o be_v in_o ten_o at_o least_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v commission_v to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n on_o a_o unjust_a claim_n this_o justify_v his_o act_n and_o as_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n so_o he_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o the_o repeat_v it_o i_o before_o instance_a in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o scornful_a jew_n that_o purposely_o come_v to_o baptism_n to_o deride_v christ_n or_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o mischief_n his_o cause_n or_o people_n have_v this_o man_n a_o title_n by_o god_n donation_n to_o church-membership_a seal_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o mr._n blake_n set_v forth_o if_o he_o have_v then_o malicious_a wickedness_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o when_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o donation_n that_o convey_v this_o title_n to_o he_o mr._n blake_n 6._o they_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o that_o scripture_n distinction_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o circumcision_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v hereby_o overthrow_v ans._n 1._o they_o may_v tell_v it_o i_o twice_o before_o i_o will_v believe_v they_o once_o 2._o they_o may_v tell_v it_o you_o as_o well_o as_o i_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o a_o jew_n upon_o mistake_n to_o circumcise_v a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o and_o yet_o upon_o some_o kind_n of_o misunderstand_v profession_n resolve_v whether_o that_o be_v a_o nullity_n first_o for_o yourself_o and_o then_o i_o will_v study_v a_o further_a answer_n mr._n blake_n 7._o they_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o principle_n stand_v all_o person_n die_v unregenerate_a die_v unbaptise_v yea_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n and_o after_o convert_v remain_v still_o unbaptise_v answ._n 1._o what!_o if_o i_o see_v they_o baptise_a with_o my_o eye_n many_o such_o tale_n i_o know_v i_o may_v hear_v and_o i_o will_v believe_v they_o as_o i_o see_v cause_n 2._o i_o suppose_v by_o this_o that_o you_o seem_v yourself_o to_o judge_v that_o all_o that_o be_v without_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v unbaptise_v mr._n blake_n 8._o that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o not_o certain_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o major_a part_n by_o far_o of_o worcestershire_n combination_n consist_v of_o unbaptised_a person_n there_o be_v i_o doubt_v no_o good_a evidence_n of_o true_a conversion_n in_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v voice_v that_o the_o most_o profane_a where_o the_o minister_n carry_v any_o authority_n be_v as_o forward_o for_o subscription_n as_o any_o answ._n 1._o as_o to_o your_o bold_a censure_n of_o so_o many_o person_n who_o face_n you_o never_o see_v and_o who_o name_n you_o never_o hear_v it_o show_v we_o what_o you_o dare_v do_v you_o may_v more_o safe_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n judge_n not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v and_o have_v hearken_v to_o paul_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n 2._o especial_o when_o your_o censure_n be_v found_v
degree_n as_o a_o antecedent_n duty_n or_o place_v their_o efficacy_n in_o the_o naked_a rite_n as_o if_o aught_o accrue_v to_o god_n thereby_o god_n will_v no_o long_o own_v they_o for_o any_o ordinance_n of_o he_o nor_o indeed_o in_o that_o disguise_n put_v upon_o they_o be_v they_o and_o in_o the_o christ._n sacrif_n p._n 510_o 511._o psal._n 50._o god_n say_v gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o which_o make_v covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n and_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o statute_n here_o be_v rite_n and_o ordinance_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o sacrifice_n which_o who_o so_o bring_v unto_o god_n and_o thereby_o supplicate_v and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n be_v say_v to_o take_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mouth_n forasmuch_o as_o to_o invocate_v god_n with_o this_o rite_n be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o say_v remember_v lord_n thy_o covenant_n and_o for_o thy_o covenant_n sake_n lord_n hear_v my_o prayer_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o minister_n may_v admit_v person_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n upon_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a save_v faith_n without_o stay_v for_o or_o require_v any_o further_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n aff._n the_o question_n explain_v pag._n 2_o 3_o what_o profession_n be_v pag._n 4_o 5_o whether_o profession_n be_v require_v for_o itself_o or_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v the_o late_a maintain_v against_o mr._n blake_n p._n 6_o 7_o 8_o what_o profession_n it_o must_v be_v that_o we_o must_v take_v pag._n 9_o 10_o 11._o objection_n this_o will_v make_v minister_n lord_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v p._n 12_o what_o profession_n in_o specie_fw-la we_o must_v require_v pag._n 13_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o faith_n p._n 14_o 15_o 16_o the_o thesis_n lay_v down_o and_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o nature_n p._n 18_o etc._n etc._n mr._n wood_n word_n consider_v p._n 21_o reason_n why_o profession_n must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v p._n 23_o 24_o more_o argument_n p._n 27_o objection_n answer_v p._n 30_o a_o observation_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o unjust_a rigour_n and_o scruple_n herein_o p._n 33_o two_o cause_n of_o mistake_n and_o divide_v among_o some_o good_a people_n p._n 38_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o minister_n must_v or_o may_v baptise_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v save_v faith_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n that_o come_v short_a of_o it_o neg._n the_o question_n open_v pag_n 42_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o late_a romanist_n p._n 45_o 51_o argument_n 1._o pag._n 53_o argument_n 2._o pag._n 62_o argument_n 3._o pag._n 68_o argument_n 4._o pag._n 71_o argument_n 5._o pag._n 79_o argument_n 6._o pag._n 88_o argument_n 7._o pag._n 91_o argument_n 8._o pag._n 96_o argument_n 9_o pag._n 98_o argument_n 10._o pag._n 100_o in_o what_o sense_n whole_a church_n be_v call_v saint_n dead_a with_o christ_n rise_v with_o he_o son_n by_o adoption_n abraham_n seed_n heir_n according_a to_o promise_n justify_v argument_n 11._o pag._n 118_o none_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n p._n 120_o mr._n gilespie_n 20_o argument_n against_o unregenerate_a man_n right_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n defend_v against_o mr._n blake_n pag._n 123_o how_o far_o that_o sacrament_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n p._n â—38_n mr._n blake'_v argument_n consider_v p._n 139_o argum._n 12_o &_o 13._o pag._n 144_o 145_o argum._n 14_o 15._o pag._n 147_o argum._n 16._o from_o scripture-example_n p._n 149_o mr_n blake'_v exception_n answer_v p._n 151_o argument_n 17._o pag._n 156_o argument_n 18._o pag._n 160_o argument_n 19_o pag._n 163_o mr_n blake_n leave_v we_o at_o a_o utter_a loss_n p._n 164_o answer_n to_o mr_n blake'_v argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v give_v right_o to_o baptism_n p._n 170_o to_o 191_o argument_n 20._o from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 195_o the_o judgement_n of_o above_o 60_o protestant_a divine_n in_o the_o case_n p._n 204_o to_o 232_o mr_n blake'_v confession_n pag._n 232_o etc._n etc._n mr_n blake'_v conceit_n of_o my_o self-contradiction_n ground_n less_o p._n 235_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o the_o infant_n of_o notorious_o ungodly_a baptise_a parent_n have_v right_o to_o be_v baptise_a neg._n the_o term_n explain_v special_o right_a p._n 251_o the_o question_n divide_v into_o three_o p._n 253_o quest._n 1._o whether_o such_o subject_n have_v right_o by_o any_o gift_n or_o grant_v of_o god_n to_o themselves_o neg._n 1_o they_o have_v no_o such_o title_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n p._n 255_o 2._o nor_o for_o the_o immediate_a parent_n p._n 256_o 3._o nor_o for_o their_o ancestor_n p._n 261_o 4._o whether_o they_o have_v any_o on_o the_o account_n of_o undertaker_n pag._n 264_o 5._o whether_o on_o the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o p._n 265_o whether_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o disciple_v nation_n or_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n 267_o 268_o qu._n 2._o whether_o providence_n give_v they_o right_o p._n 268_o qu._n 3._o whether_o minister_n ought_v to_o baptise_v such_o pag._n 269._o negative_a prove_v such_o be_v not_o credible_a professor_n p._n 271_o 274_o etc._n etc._n the_o notorious_o ungodly_a be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la excommunicate_v which_o be_v explain_v confirm_v and_o defend_v p._n 280_o etc._n etc._n more_o argument_n pag._n 294_o 295_o etc._n etc._n argument_n answer_v which_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a have_v right_o to_o baptism_n p._n 303_o etc._n etc._n and_o first_o that_o from_o circumcision_n argum._n 9_o of_o the_o nullity_n of_o baptism_n suppose_v to_o follow_v p._n 315_o etc._n etc._n quest._n who_o we_o must_v take_v for_o notorious_o ungodly_a p._n 326_o etc._n etc._n caution_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o answer_n p._n 333_o the_o positive_a answer_n in_o ten_o character_n p._n 335_o 336_o quest._n be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n to_o refuse_v the_o child_n of_o more_o than_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a affirm_v p._n 338_o violenta_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la must_v cause_v we_o to_o forbear_v prove_v p._n 341_o etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o be_v such_o violent_a presumption_n or_o ground_n to_o take_v man_n for_o no_o credible_a professor_n p._n 345._o show_v in_o ten_o character_n the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o any_o beside_o regenerate_v believer_n and_o their_o seed_n have_v a_o right_n to_o sacrament_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o may_v thereupon_o require_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o neg._n pag_n 351._o the_o term_n explain_v special_o right_a p._n 353_o concession_n in_o six_o proposition_n pag._n 355_o the_o negative_a prove_v pag._n 356_o mr._n blake_n judgement_n about_o investiture_n p._n 360_o 364_o etc._n etc._n receive_v sacrament_n as_o a_o duty_n must_v come_v after_o save_v faith_n and_o god_n warrant_v none_o to_o do_v it_o before_o p._n 369_o 370_o etc._n etc._n objection_n answer_v p._n 370_o whether_o this_o confine_v sacrament_n to_o they_o that_o have_v assurance_n p._n 373_o 374_o etc._n etc._n more_o objection_n answer_v ad_fw-la p._n 403_o the_o distinction_n of_o forum_n dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la vindicate_v against_o mr._n blake_n opposition_n p._n 403_o etc._n etc._n mr._n rutherford_n judgement_n of_o that_o and_o the_o main_a cause_n ad_fw-la p._n 410_o mr._n blake'_v further_a assault_n repel_v p._n 410_o etc._n etc._n more_o of_o his_o objection_n answer_v to_o p._n 419_o a_o answer_n to_o many_o argument_n of_o mr._n j._n h._n in_o his_o second_o vindication_n of_o free_a admission_n p._n 419_o to_o 431_o some_o sad_a consideration_n about_o mr._n prin_n counsel_n for_o force_v minister_n to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 426_o 432_o the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o hypocrite_n and_o other_o unregerate_v person_n be_v call_v christian_n believer_n saint_n church-member_n etc._n etc._n univocal_o analogical_o or_o equivocal_o the_o judgement_n of_o philosopher_n about_o the_o term_n to_o pag._n 447_o that_o the_o term_n be_v use_v equivocal_o prove_v by_o argument_n to_o p._n 452_o and_o by_o authority_n thirty_o three_o protestant_a divine_n cite_v mr._n blake_n objection_n answer_v to_o pag._n 480_o a_o appendix_n fetch_v reason_n out_o of_o doctor_n owen_n mr._n blake_n and_o mr._n robertson_n against_o a_o particular_a answer_n of_o they_o p._n 480_o the_o little_a
reason_n for_o doctor_n owen_n indignation_n and_o less_o for_o his_o gross_a misreport_n and_o socinian_n parallel_n to_o pag._n 488_o the_o causlesness_n of_o mr._n blake_n tear_n and_o tremble_a pag._n 489_o his_o untrue_a report_n of_o myself_o &_o of_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n combination_n p._n 500_o his_o untrue_a and_o disingenuous_a report_n of_o my_o abuse_a mr._n ball_n p._n 500_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o dispute_n not_o yet_o answer_v p._n 501_o a_o brief_a discussion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n pag._n 502_o to_o 513_o the_o impotency_n of_o more_o of_o his_o accusation_n pag._n 513_o 514_o the_o substance_n and_o quality_n of_o mr._n robertson_n epistolary_a disputation_n pag._n 515_o 516_o his_o implacable_a kindness_n and_o dreadful_a protestation_n pag._n 517_o of_o punishment_n and_o mental_a remisson_n pag._n 518_o 519_o of_o a_o creep_a ms._n p._n 520_o of_o the_o triumph_a dream_n of_o dr_n owen_n and_o mr_n blake_n of_o the_o terrible_a condition_n which_o i_o impose_v on_o my_o answerer_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o my_o confession_n p._n 521_o the_o first_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o minister_n may_v admit_v person_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n upon_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a save_v faith_n without_o stay_v for_o or_o require_v any_o further_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n aff._n in_o almost_o all_o our_o controvert_v case_n the_o church_n still_o find_v the_o mischief_n of_o extreme_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o about_o the_o due_a qualification_n of_o those_o who_o we_o must_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n some_o will_v not_o look_v after_o save_v faith_n at_o all_o but_o have_v find_v out_o a_o faith_n of_o another_o species_n which_o they_o call_v dogmatical_a which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o title_n to_o both_o the_o sacrament_n other_o while_o they_o look_v after_o save_v faith_n will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o that_o evidence_n of_o it_o a_o bare_a profession_n which_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v direct_v they_o to_o accept_v but_o they_o must_v either_o pretend_v to_o search_v the_o heart_n or_o stay_v for_o some_o better_a evidence_n of_o regeneration_n the_o confute_v of_o these_o last_o shall_v be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o disputation_n and_o the_o confute_v of_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o here_o suppose_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_a solemnize_n our_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o which_o upon_o our_o consent_n we_o be_v before_o secret_o enter_v but_o also_o invest_v we_o in_o our_o church_n honour_n and_o privilege_n for_o as_o the_o prince_n do_v by_o a_o sword_n confer_v the_o order_n and_o honour_n of_o knighthood_n which_o he_o may_v do_v before_o by_o private_a grant_n or_o as_o a_o man_n do_v by_o a_o key_n deliver_v to_o a_o tenant_n the_o possession_n of_o a_o house_n or_o by_o a_o twig_n and_o turf_n the_o possession_n of_o land_n so_o do_v god_n by_o baptism_n deliver_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n the_o honourable_a order_n of_o christianity_n and_o power_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o a_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o he_o deliver_v he_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o other_o privilege_n of_o his_o people_n though_o to_o they_o that_o come_v without_o this_o save_a faith_n there_o be_v only_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o internal_a benefit_n from_o god_n and_o no_o delivery_n of_o possession_n and_o only_o a_o ministerial_a delivery_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o external_a privilege_n without_o that_o title_n which_o before_o god_n will_v warrant_v their_o claim_n anh_o reception_n though_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o minister_n commission_n to_o warrant_v his_o delivery_n upon_o that_o claim_n it_o be_v here_o also_o suppose_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o ministerial_a office_n to_o baptise_v and_o by_o baptise_v to_o admit_v person_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o small_a part_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o duty_n and_o honour_n nor_o the_o least_o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o care_n ordinary_o none_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o make_v a_o visible_a christian_a as_o thus_o list_v among_o such_o but_o by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o man_n aptitude_n to_o this_o honour_n for_o no_o man_n must_v act_v against_o or_o without_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o to_o whosoever_o it_o belong_v to_o baptise_v ordinary_o to_o they_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a power_n that_o christ_n have_v herein_o confer_v on_o his_o officer_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o abuse_v to_o tyranny_n while_o every_o minister_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o refuse_v person_n their_o visible_a christianity_n or_o the_o badge_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o make_v christian_n as_o they_o please_v but_o first_o they_o be_v tie_v up_o themselves_o by_o certain_a rule_n as_o we_o be_v further_a to_o show_v in_o this_o dispute_n and_o secondâ—y_o if_o one_o shall_v tyrannize_v there_o be_v enough_o more_o to_o relieve_v we_o three_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o may_v be_v abuse_v but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v trust_v somewhere_o and_o into_o what_o hand_n shall_v christ_n have_v fitly_o put_v it_o than_o into_o they_o that_o be_v by_o gift_n and_o office_n fit_v for_o the_o trust_n i_o have_v marvel_v sometime_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v secular_a ruler_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o side_n cry_v down_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o excommunicate_v or_o so_o much_o as_o keep_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o do_v not_o as_o much_o or_o more_o contend_v against_o their_o power_n of_o baptise_v and_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n but_o i_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o minister_n admit_v all_o so_o general_o that_o they_o be_v not_o awaken_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o power_n herein_o nor_o to_o any_o jealousy_n of_o they_o leave_v they_o shall_v as_o they_o call_v it_o tyrannize_v but_o undoubted_o they_o may_v as_o fair_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o or_o to_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o baptise_v or_o judge_v who_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o admit_v into_o the_o honour_n of_o visible_a christianity_n and_o church-membership_a as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o bishop_n alone_o or_o the_o people_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o power_n of_o take_v into_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o put_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n conjunct_o and_o not_o divide_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v the_o admit_v key_n have_v the_o exclude_v key_n have_v our_o people_n but_o well_o consider_v what_o interest_n the_o ministerial_a office_n have_v in_o their_o very_a baptism_n and_o christianity_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v newborn_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o these_o midwife_n at_o least_o and_o scripture_n give_v they_o also_o the_o title_n of_o parentage_n they_o will_v then_o have_v discern_v that_o by_o their_o very_a baptism_n they_o be_v engage_v to_o the_o ministry_n subservient_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o they_o be_v principal_o engage_v for_o as_o the_o liturgy_n speak_v they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o our_o office_n and_o ministry_n and_o they_o have_v their_o visible_a state_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o possession_n of_o its_o privilege_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o our_o office_n and_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v well_o bethink_v themselves_o before_o they_o renounce_v it_o and_o despise_v it_o till_o they_o dare_v renounce_v and_o despise_v their_o baptism_n and_o those_o that_o do_v that_o i_o do_v not_o much_o wonder_n if_o they_o renounce_v our_o ministry_n furthermore_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o a_o profession_n be_v necessary_a before_o we_o may_v admit_v man_n to_o baptism_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a save_v faith_n and_o not_o only_o of_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o
take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o age_a be_v admit_v upon_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o the_o infant_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o parent_n by_o who_o he_o have_v his_o title_n to_o the_o covenant_n even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o believer_n the_o question_n then_o that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o discuss_v be_v only_o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o profession_n as_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o baptizer_n without_o any_o further_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n for_o the_o explain_n and_o resolve_v whereof_o i_o shall_v first_o show_v you_o what_o that_o profession_n be_v which_o we_o require_v and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o and_o second_o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o affirmative_a of_o the_o question_n and_o for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v first_o show_v you_o what_o profession_n be_v in_o general_a and_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o requisite_n thereto_o second_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o this_o profession_n must_v be_v in_o specie_fw-la as_o it_o be_v specify_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o first_o profiteor_fw-la be_v but_o palam_fw-la fateor_fw-la in_o the_o common_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o civil_a case_n prositeri_fw-la est_fw-la publicae_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la acta_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ultro_fw-la denunciate_n ut_fw-la calv._n more_o especial_o professio_fw-la be_v sometime_o ad_fw-la interrogata_fw-la responsio_fw-la and_o sometime_o sponsio_fw-la and_o in_o military_a affair_n it_o be_v nomen_fw-la dare_v we_o in_o question_n have_v something_o of_o all_o these_o conjunct_a it_o be_v a_o solemn_a voluntary_a declaration_n expression_n or_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o answer_n usual_o to_o the_o interrogation_n of_o the_o minister_n with_o a_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o god_n by_o solemn_a sponsion_n and_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n or_o in_o general_a all_o inconsistent_a way_n profession_n be_v a_o relative_a action_n and_o have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o material_a viz._n the_o action_n and_o somewhat_o formal_a viz._n the_o relation_n which_o must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v of_o for_o profession_n be_v a_o signification_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n concern_v the_o thing_n profess_v the_o action_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o necessary_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n the_o common_a action_n be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n where_o that_o can_v be_v have_v as_o from_o the_o dumb_a it_o suffice_v that_o they_o express_v by_o writing_n where_o that_o can_v be_v have_v the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n or_o motion_n of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o signify_v what_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v a_o just_a profession_n and_o if_o word_n writing_n and_o corporal_a motion_n be_v all_o join_v together_o it_o be_v but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o no_o one_o particular_a sign_n as_o necessary_a nor_o restrain_v we_o from_o any_o by_o his_o word_n but_o only_o as_o the_o general_a direction_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n orderly_o decent_o to_o edification_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v a_o obligation_n or_o restraint_n but_o the_o more_o particular_a direction_n must_v be_v fetch_v by_o christian_a prudence_n from_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o concurrent_a circumstance_n will_v teach_v we_o which_o be_v the_o fit_a sign_n and_o sometime_o the_o command_n of_o our_o teacher_n or_o governor_n may_v determine_v that_o case_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n within_o their_o power_n to_o determine_v according_a to_o god_n general_a rule_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o a_o profession_n be_v that_o it_o be_v signum_fw-la mentis_fw-la aut_fw-la verum_fw-la aut_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la ementitum_fw-la tamen_fw-la apparens_fw-la if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o seem_a sign_n or_o counterfeit_v it_o be_v true_o a_o profession_n but_o not_o a_o true_a profession_n i_o mean_v it_o have_v a_o metaphysical_a verity_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n apt_a to_o signify_v the_o mind_n and_o do_v signify_v that_o which_o the_o man_n will_v have_v you_o think_v to_o be_v his_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v not_o moral_o true_a but_o false_a because_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v his_o mind_n indeed_o all_o word_n be_v to_o be_v signa_fw-la mentis_fw-la but_o when_o a_o man_n lie_v his_o word_n be_v true_o word_n though_o not_o true_a word_n and_o he_o do_v speak_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v you_o take_v to_o be_v his_o mind_n though_o not_o that_o which_o be_v so_o etc._n etc._n he_o use_v a_o sign_n that_o be_v apt_a and_o appoint_v for_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o mind_n though_o he_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o conceal_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o deceive_a of_o the_o hearer_n yet_o if_o any_o will_v insist_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o a_o profession_n unless_o it_o be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n let_v such_o know_v that_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o large_a and_o commoner_n and_o i_o think_v fit_a sense_n even_o for_o that_o which_o a_o pretend_a to_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o the_o mind_n whether_o it_o be_v indeed_o true_a or_o not_o yet_o still_o pretend_v it_o must_v be_v to_o be_v a_o true_a discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o that_o use_n it_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n must_v receive_v it_o and_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v beside_o the_o bare_a word_n write_n and_o some_o modification_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o a_o real_a profession_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o profession_n or_o may_v not_o by_o a_o minister_n be_v take_v for_o such_o concern_v which_o 1._o i_o shall_v enqure_v further_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o 2._o what_o those_o modes_n or_o concomitant_a act_n must_v be_v 1._o and_o for_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v because_o some_o conceive_v that_o profession_n be_v so_o far_o require_v for_o itself_o or_o for_o some_o other_o end_n i_o know_v not_o what_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v at_o or_o require_v as_o a_o seem_a or_o probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v mr._n blake_n treat_v of_o sacr._n p._n 129._o say_v of_o i_o his_o grand_a rule_n be_v that_o a_o serious_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a believer_n if_o this_o proposition_n be_v a_o scripture_n maxim_n than_o it_o will_v have_v bear_v a_o further_a superstruction_n but_o be_v neither_o find_v there_o nor_o any_o proof_n make_v that_o it_o be_v any_o way_n deduce_v thence_o mother_n and_o daughter_n may_v all_o just_o be_v call_v into_o question_n i_o do_v yield_v that_o charity_n be_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o charity_n to_o it_o or_o our_o reason_n either_o for_o probability_n or_o certainty_n when_o we_o be_v nowhere_o so_o teach_v and_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a rule_n for_o our_o proceed_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n i_o can_v scarce_o meet_v with_o a_o minister_n that_o say_v and_o i_o have_v put_v the_o question_n to_o many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a that_o i_o know_v that_o he_o baptize_v any_o infant_n upon_o this_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o the_o parent_n be_v regenerate_v but_o still_o with_o earnest_a vehemence_n profess_v the_o contrary_a answ._n 1._o that_o serious_a profession_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o as_o a_o probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v till_o man_n forfeit_v their_o credit_n i_o shall_v god_n will_v prove_v anon_o from_o scripture_n and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o before_o stand_v to_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n i_o desire_v mr._n blake_n as_o he_o find_v cause_n by_o the_o follow_a evidence_n to_o impute_v it_o either_o to_o my_o disability_n or_o my_o modesty_n if_o he_o find_v that_o i_o now_o prove_v it_o not_o let_v he_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o let_v he_o not_o thence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o another_o may_v prove_v it_o if_o i_o can_v but_o if_o i_o now_o prove_v it_o let_v he_o impute_v the_o former_a omission_n to_o my_o charity_n which_o provoke_v i_o to_o hope_n that_o with_o such_o as_o he_o and_o so_o many_o as_o he_o here_o intimate_v it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a nay_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v out_o of_o controversy_n with_o we_o 2._o if_o he_o yield_v that_o charity_n be_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a why_o not_o then_o to_o be_v put_v to_o it_o be_v it_o not_o put_v to_o it_o when_o it_o must_v hope_v
possibility_n of_o man_n err_v in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v commit_v to_o humane_a determination_n that_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o condemn_v that_o way_n or_o to_o cast_v about_o for_o some_o more_o infallible_a or_o easy_a course_n such_o contrivance_n will_v have_v but_o the_o popish_a success_n and_o will_v lose_v we_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o honest_a just_a authoritative_a decision_n while_o we_o will_v needs_o pretend_v to_o a_o infallibility_n that_o the_o world_n may_v discern_v that_o indeed_o we_o never_o have_v it_o the_o common-course_n of_o quarrel_v with_o all_o government_n where_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n or_o danger_n of_o any_o great_a abuse_n and_o evil_n thereby_o do_v direct_o conclude_v in_o the_o simple_a rejection_n of_o all_o government_n by_o man_n and_o almost_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o man_n must_v be_v the_o agent_n in_o for_o as_o long_o as_o such_o vile_a imperfect_a wretch_n be_v the_o governor_n how_o can_v you_o think_v the_o actual_a administration_n will_v be_v perfect_a get_v angel_n to_o govern_v immediate_o or_o stay_v till_o man_n be_v as_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o cure_n for_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n but_o till_o then_o expect_v not_o good_a without_o evil_n nor_o that_o so_o bad_a a_o creature_n as_o man_n even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n shall_v govern_v any_o society_n or_o do_v any_o considerable_a work_n without_o leave_v upon_o it_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o sinfulness_n and_o many_o imperfection_n 2._o have_v show_v what_o this_o profession_n must_v be_v in_o the_o general_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n i_o must_v next_o show_v what_o it_o must_v be_v material_o and_o in_o specie_fw-la as_o it_o be_v moral_o specify_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o in_o general_a the_o thing_n to_o be_v profess_v be_v thou_o the_o professor_n be_v a_o christian_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a believer_n in_o christ._n object_n it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o belief_n qua_fw-la creditur_fw-la which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o but_o the_o christian_a belief_n quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n he_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la profess_v his_o own_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o will_v he_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a otherwise_o he_o either_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n while_o he_o take_v it_o himself_o to_o be_v false_a which_o he_o speak_v or_o else_o he_o only_o mean_v or_o say_v that_o other_o man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a though_o he_o do_v not_o 2._o we_o need_v not_o to_o ask_v any_o man_n for_o a_o profession_n to_o evidence_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a but_o only_o to_o evidence_n his_o own_o belief_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n need_v not_o their_o testimony_n much_o less_o a_o testimony_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o themselves_o which_o be_v as_o none_o 3._o infidel_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v no_o profession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n require_v but_o i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o to_o use_v more_o word_n against_o this_o objection_n more_o particular_o as_o christianity_n in_o sensu_fw-la famosiori_fw-la be_v the_o save_a entertainment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o faith_n in_o sensu_fw-la famosiori_fw-la be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v justify_v save_a faith_n and_o a_o church_n member_n in_o sensu_fw-la famosiori_fw-la be_v such_o a_o true_a christian_a so_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o christianity_n who_o profession_n be_v thus_o necessary_a and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a profession_n without_o the_o thing_n profess_v these_o be_v call_v christian_n or_o believer_n but_o analogical_o or_o as_o our_o divine_n common_o tell_v the_o papist_n equivocal_o the_o faith_n thus_o to_o be_v profess_v must_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o act_n and_o in_o its_o object_n the_o first_o act_n be_v the_o understanding_n assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o revelation_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o revealer_n which_o imply_v yea_o formal_o contain_v a_o credit_v of_o his_o veracity_n and_o so_o a_o affiance_n therein_o 2._o a_o consent_n or_o willingness_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o on_o the_o gospel_n term_n or_o a_o accept_n christ_n and_o life_n as_o offer_v which_o scripture_n call_v the_o receive_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n joh._n 1.10_o 11._o col._n 26._o which_o be_v still_o employ_v in_o the_o affiance_n or_o recumbency_n by_o which_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o oft_o entitle_v in_o scripture_n and_o which_o must_v be_v add_v as_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v both_o of_o the_o intellect_n and_o the_o will_n so_o the_o object_n must_v be_v answerable_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o benefit_n there_o reveal_v and_o offer_v the_o church_n be_v more_o agree_v about_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o latter_a then_o of_o the_o former_a for_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v know_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o all_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n so_o among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o well_o agree_v whether_o fundamental_o that_o be_v essential_o can_v be_v enumerate_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o enumerate_v they_o in_o general_a term_n and_o so_o our_o whole_a christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v in_o our_o common_a profession_n at_o baptism_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o yet_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o great_a and_o good_a and_o our_o maker_n and_o ruler_n and_o our_o chief_a good_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n ransome_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o overcome_a death_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o procure_v we_o pardon_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o merit_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v thus_o much_o be_v evident_o essential_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o but_o then_o the_o great_a difficulty_n lie_v here_o whether_o a_o more_o particlar_a belief_n of_o some_o truth_n contain_v under_o these_o comprehensive_a term_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o christianity_n to_o which_o i_o only_o say_v in_o general_a 1._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o other_o verity_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o good_a reveal_v therein_o there_o be_v therefore_o so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o accept_v god_n for_o our_o god_n by_o creation_n and_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n by_o redemption_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o sanctifier_n 2._o all_o that_o be_v essential_o contain_v in_o these_o relative_n titâ—es_n our_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n must_v be_v particular_o conceive_v of_o and_o believe_v 3._o the_o foresay_a explicatory_a term_n well_o understand_v seem_v to_o contain_v all_o such_o essential_o 4._o he_o therefore_o that_o upon_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o â—hem_n do_v believe_v all_o these_o do_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o some_o person_n can_v understand_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n without_o any_o more_o word_n have_v first_o the_o grammatical_a and_o scriptural_a explication_n of_o they_o other_o have_v not_o yet_o have_v such_o explication_n or_o at_o least_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o so_o must_v have_v more_o particular_a express_v expository_n term_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v 6._o it_o be_v matter_n that_o be_v primary_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a and_o that_o propter_fw-la se_fw-la word_n be_v to_o be_v call_v essential_a or_o fundamental_a but_o secundary_o and_o propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la viz._n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v mean_n without_o which_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o no_o further_o and_o therefore_o no_o particular_a word_n be_v proper_o fundamental_a or_o essential_a to_o our_o religion_n see_v that_o he_o that_o never_o hear_v those_o word_n and_o yet_o believe_v the_o matter_n by_o equiplloent_a term_n or_o any_o
sign_n be_v true_o a_o â—hristian_n 7._o the_o essential_o primary_n in_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o all_o the_o same_o but_o the_o term_n of_o necessity_n for_o express_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o all_o either_o for_o number_n of_o word_n or_o sentence_n see_v one_o can_v receive_v that_o in_o ten_o word_n another_o can_v in_o twenty_o and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o if_o twenty_o man_n be_v set_v to_o draw_v up_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o twenty_o several_a form_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o all_o express_v the_o same_o essential_a matter_n and_o one_o confession_n may_v be_v in_o ten_o line_n and_o another_o in_o more_o page_n and_o yet_o both_o speak_v the_o same_o fundamental_a â—_z one_o more_o concise_o or_o general_o and_o the_o other_o more_o copious_o and_o plain_o 8._o whatever_o other_o word_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o some_o beside_o those_o that_o direct_o express_v the_o abovesaid_a matter_n of_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o ghost_n they_o be_v not_o to_o this_o end_n necessary_a that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o be_v there_o contain_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a but_o that_o this_o may_v by_o the_o ignorant_a be_v better_o understand_v so_o that_o those_o other_o particular_a article_n which_o some_o call_v fundamental_o be_v but_o exposition_n of_o those_o three_o fundamental_o that_o indeed_o we_o may_v receive_v they_o 6._o in_o point_n of_o duty_n a_o minister_n must_v require_v a_o more_o full_a and_o large_a expression_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o one_o man_n than_o from_o another_o viz._n from_o those_o that_o he_o have_v apparent_a cause_n to_o suspect_v of_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o believe_v what_o the_o more_o comprehensive_a concise_a term_n do_v express_v but_o yet_o if_o either_o he_o neglect_v that_o duty_n or_o his_o previous_a inquiry_n and_o examination_n though_o sinful_o or_o if_o the_o party_n that_o give_v no_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n be_v yet_o ignorant_a or_o a_o unbeliever_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o concise_a profession_n be_v a_o nullity_n for_o want_n of_o large_a explication_n he_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o all_o the_o essential_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o valid_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o abovenamed_a particular_n apparent_a to_o invalidate_v it_o as_o contradiction_n apparent_a ignorance_n derision_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o not_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o imitate_v the_o scripture_n example_n in_o such_o case_n where_o we_o always_o find_v profession_n in_o order_n to_o baptism_n make_v but_o in_o few_o comprehensive_a term_n for_o as_o by_o this_o way_n we_o follow_v the_o sure_a guide_n so_o be_v we_o most_o likely_a to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o leave_v none_o out_o when_o spin_v out_o a_o profession_n to_o a_o volumn_n in_o more_o particular_a explicatory_a term_n if_o these_o same_o general_n be_v not_o among_o they_o may_v leave_v out_o much_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n which_o these_o do_v comprehend_v not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v the_o people_n hear_v no_o long_o discourse_n for_o explication_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o sermon_n or_o discourse_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n if_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v say_v any_o shall_v still_o be_v prejuce_v against_o the_o require_v of_o a_o professon_n of_o save_a faith_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discern_v when_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o fundamental_o be_v profess_v let_v such_o consider_v that_o it_o do_v as_o much_o concern_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o to_o untie_v this_o knot_n if_o they_o can_v as_o we_o we_o have_v long_o show_v the_o papist_n that_o themselves_o must_v be_v force_v to_o distinguish_v between_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o some_o may_v be_v save_v without_o and_o those_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o and_o so_o indeed_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o they_o confess_v and_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o must_v be_v profess_v must_v needs_o comprehend_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a essential_o in_o their_o dogmatical_a faith_n or_o else_o they_o can_v call_v it_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o assent_n they_o be_v equal_o concern_v in_o the_o difficulty_n 2._o and_o then_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o will_n consent_n or_o affiance_n or_o entertainment_n receive_v acceptance_n embrace_v or_o what_o other_o term_n to_o that_o purpose_n you_o will_v use_v of_o the_o good_a propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o forementioned_a word_n do_v also_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o act_n for_o the_o will_v as_o well_o as_o the_o intellect_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v god_n as_o our_o god_n our_o creator_n our_o soveveraign_n and_o felicity_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o this_o by_o ransom_v we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n by_o rise_v intercede_v teach_v rule_v we_o and_o at_o last_o raise_v and_o judge_v we_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n the_o inspirer_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o as_o our_o sanctifier_n thus_o be_v the_o object_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n express_v as_o contain_v the_o object_n of_o the_o will._n to_o conclude_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v as_o express_v and_o particular_a as_o we_o can_v in_o our_o instruction_n and_o examination_n and_o not_o bare_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o mere_a essential_o because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o adjacent_a truth_n or_o superstructure_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n as_o that_o the_o fundamental_o be_v hardly_o and_o seldom_o well_o entertain_v without_o they_o and_o yet_o when_o we_o play_v not_o the_o part_n of_o instructor_n and_o preparer_n but_o of_o administrator_n of_o god_n ordinance_n than_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o exact_v more_o as_o necessary_a then_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a and_o in_o difficult_a case_n when_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o person_n heart_n and_o you_o doubt_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o scantness_n of_o his_o expression_n whether_o he_o believe_v as_o he_o speak_v we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o his_o own_o word_n as_o far_o as_o reason_n will_v permit_v and_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a though_o we_o may_v fear_v the_o worst_a and_o this_o will_v be_v our_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v our_o sin_n but_o his_o that_o make_v the_o false_a profession_n and_o this_o lead_v i_o up_o to_o the_o next_o part_n of_o my_o task_n which_o be_v have_v thus_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o requisite_a profession_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a of_o the_o question_n thesis_n miâ—isters_n mâ—y_v admit_v person_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n upon_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a save_v faith_n such_o as_o before_o describe_v without_o stay_v for_o or_o search_v after_o any_o further_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n ordinary_o and_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o this_o end_n this_o proposition_n i_o prove_v in_o short_a by_o these_o argument_n follow_v argum._n 1._o we_o have_v the_o warrant_v of_o their_o approve_a example_n in_o scripture_n who_o we_o be_v to_o eye_n as_o our_o pattern_n in_o administration_n for_o the_o administer_a of_o baptism_n upon_o a_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n therefore_o we_o may_v so_o administer_v it_o i_o here_o suppose_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n moses_n take_v the_o verbal_a profession_n of_o all_o israel_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o wherein_o they_o avouch_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o god_n avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n on_o the_o like_a term_n do_v joshua_n asa_n and_o other_o renew_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o that_o people_n and_o on_o the_o same_o term_n be_v circumcision_n administer_v on_o these_o term_n do_v john_n baptise_v multitude_n who_o life_n he_o know_v not_o before_o and_o of_o who_o he_o require_v no_o further_a evidence_n than_o these_o present_a profession_n to_o satiâ—fie_v he_o of_o their_o
capacity_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n do_v peter_n convert_v receive_v their_o baptism_n act_v 2.41_o for_o they_o baptize_v they_o sudden_o and_o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o further_a search_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o sincerity_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a it_o can_v be_v do_v upon_o three_o thousand_o soul_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o and_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16._o and_o other_o scripture_n example_n it_o be_v past_a question_n that_o they_o then_o take_v up_o with_o a_o present_a profession_n and_o therefore_o so_o must_v we_o for_o if_o any_o will_v be_v so_o overwise_a as_o to_o give_v reason_n why_o they_o may_v swerve_v from_o these_o precedent_n let_v they_o consider_v whether_o they_o teach_v not_o the_o licentious_a a_o way_n as_o effectual_o to_o avoid_v other_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o to_o destroy_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n object_n in_o those_o time_n profession_n do_v hazard_v man_n life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v then_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n than_o it_o be_v in_o prosperous_a time_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o often_o it_o be_v hazardous_a yet_o 1._o when_o 3000_o be_v convert_v at_o a_o time_n and_o when_o the_o ruler_n dare_v not_o persecute_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n and_o when_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n and_o be_v so_o edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 9.31_o than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a 2._o this_o difference_n be_v but_o gradual_a and_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n for_o as_o still_o they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a shall_v suffer_v persecution_n so_o profession_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o satisfactory_a evidence_n arg._n 2._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o humane_a converse_n require_v that_o we_o believe_v man_n till_o they_o have_v apparent_o forfeit_v their_o credit_n therefore_o so_o we_o must_v do_v here_o and_o therefore_o must_v take_v their_o profession_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v and_o consequent_o valid_a deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o you_o must_v overthrow_v all_o community_n and_o society_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o nature_n they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v other_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o other_o shall_v believe_v they_o and_o so_o humane_a converse_n will_v be_v overthrow_v and_o all_o man_n must_v live_v by_o themselves_o or_o live_v as_o enemy_n in_o constant_a diffidence_n of_o each_o other_o obj_fw-la but_o wicked_a man_n have_v forfeit_v their_o credit_n and_o therefore_o their_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v answ._n they_o have_v not_o make_v such_o a_o total_a forfeiture_n quâ_fw-la wicked_a as_o to_o warrant_v our_o unbelief_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v such_o remnant_n of_o common_a honesty_n in_o man_n nature_n that_o common_o make_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v odious_a and_o a_o matter_n apparent_o evil_a among_o unconverted_a man_n 2._o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v refuse_v credit_n to_o they_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o their_o wickedness_n which_o they_o disclaim_v without_o proof_n 3._o the_o apostle_n take_v their_o profession_n who_o within_o a_o few_o hour_n before_o have_v be_v persecutor_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n therefore_o a_o man_n wickedness_n before_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o invalidate_v his_o follow_a profession_n of_o true_a faith_n repentance_n and_o reformation_n argum._n 3._o we_o must_v not_o censure_v our_o brother_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n without_o clear_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v his_o profession_n to_o be_v true_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v valid_a the_o antecedent_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n no_o man_n may_v judge_v that_o be_v unground_o or_o without_o a_o call_v that_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n rom._n 14.4_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v they_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n when_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o till_o they_o have_v quite_o forfeit_v their_o credit_n no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v lawful_o judge_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o murderer_n or_o adulterer_n or_o heretic_n when_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o if_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o consequence_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o either_o the_o minister_n must_v believe_v the_o man_n profession_n or_o take_v he_o for_o a_o liar_n there_o be_v no_o three_o way_n that_o can_v be_v pretend_v save_o one_o and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v suspend_v our_o belief_n and_o neither_o judge_n his_o profession_n to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o this_o can_v be_v here_o pretend_v with_o any_o tolerable_a appearance_n of_o reason_n for_o 1._o god_n will_v never_o make_v man_n profession_n necessary_a to_o their_o admittance_n and_o put_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v upon_o such_o a_o profession_n and_o consequent_o of_o require_v receive_v and_o judgeing_a of_o that_o profession_n if_o we_o may_v whole_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o can_v be_v that_o i_o can_v be_v require_v as_o a_o officer_n of_o christ_n to_o require_v and_o receive_v a_o man_n profession_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v therefore_o require_v that_o it_o may_v declare_v the_o mind_n or_o else_o why_o may_v not_o a_o infidel_n be_v receive_v without_o profession_n 2._o and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o profession_n or_o of_o the_o falsehood_n then_o a_o profession_n apparent_o false_a may_v be_v receive_v but_o that_o may_v not_o be_v as_o have_v be_v manifest_v 3._o it_o be_v deny_v by_o learned_a philosopher_n that_o the_o mind_n can_v possible_o hang_v in_o equilibrio_fw-la in_o such_o case_n 4._o it_o be_v one_o half_a the_o uncharitable_a sin_n of_o rash_a censure_n to_o suspend_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o to_o judge_v the_o person_n to_o speak_v truth_n when_o he_o have_v not_o forfeit_v hâ—s_a credit_n as_o it_o be_v the_o other_o half_a to_o judge_v he_o positive_o to_o speak_v false_o 5._o a_o pari_fw-la we_o must_v not_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n profession_n of_o penitence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v and_o readmit_v to_o communion_n but_o must_v discern_v whether_o probable_o their_o profession_n be_v true_a or_o false_a nor_o may_v we_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o profession_n which_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o require_v in_o order_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o to_o the_o private_a comfort_v of_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o not_o here_o neither_o see_v the_o profession_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o reason_n at_o least_o as_o urgent_a in_o this_o point_n i_o find_v a_o learned_a sober_a divine_a mr._n james_n wood_n professor_n of_o theology_n at_o aberdeen_n in_o scotland_n have_v with_o much_o christian_a moderation_n manifest_v his_o descent_n from_o i_o by_o name_n in_o a_o book_n against_o mr._n loky_a concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 149.150_o 151_o etc._n etc._n a_o book_n that_o i_o never_o see_v till_o a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o the_o write_n of_o these_o word_n june_n 12._o 1656._o this_o reverend_a man_n agree_v with_o i_o in_o the_o main_a point_n wherein_o i_o differ_v from_o mr._n blake_n he_o ow_v full_o he_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o allow_v of_o no_o low_a profession_n as_o a_o tittle_n to_o baptism_n he_o frequent_o ow_v the_o distinction_n between_o forum_n dei_fw-la vel_fw-la interius_fw-la &_o forum_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la &_o exterius_fw-la and_o consent_v too_o to_o the_o application_n that_o i_o make_v of_o it_o but_o he_o think_v that_o though_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o regeneration_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o abstract_n the_o profession_n whole_o from_o conversion_n or_o non_fw-fr conversion_n pag._n 8._o he_o say_v 2._o when_o he_o say_v hypocrite_n have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o as_o afterward_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n though_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n yet_o continue_v hypocrite_n and_o graceless_a in_o their_o heart_n do_v sin_n in_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la this_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o
&_o the_o will_n though_o its_o true_a that_o the_o wicked_a have_v many_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n 2._o they_o profess_v now_o that_o they_o be_v not_o wicked_a but_o convert_v therefore_o you_o must_v not_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v wicked_a because_o they_o be_v so_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o and_o if_o you_o prove_v they_o wicked_a when_o they_o profess_v the_o contrary_a then_o indeed_o you_o invalidate_v their_o profession_n but_o not_o by_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v former_o wicked_a object_n 8._o but_o though_o all_o this_o hold_n of_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n new_o pretend_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o so_o come_v for_o baptism_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v of_o profess_v parent_n that_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n or_o of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o such_o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o church_n already_o and_o therefore_o must_v follow_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o profession_n by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n answ._n i_o grant_v this_o and_o withal_o that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v as_o diligent_a as_o he_o can_v to_o know_v the_o conversation_n of_o his_o people_n but_o withal_o i_o still_o say_v 1._o that_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a at_o his_o first_o admittance_n that_o he_o make_v a_o verbal_a profession_n so_o the_o same_o obligation_n lie_v on_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o believe_v his_o word_n still_o till_o he_o forfeit_v his_o credit_n as_o it_o do_v at_o the_o first_o a_o verbal_a profession_n be_v still_o as_o obligatory_a to_o we_o for_o belief_n though_o more_o be_v require_v in_o he_o to_o second_v it_o 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o if_o a_o minister_n through_o the_o numero_fw-la usness_n of_o his_o flock_n or_o want_v of_o ability_n or_o opportunity_n or_o other_o cause_n yea_o culpable_a in_o himself_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o life_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v to_o credit_v their_o profession_n and_o not_o on_o that_o account_n to_o deny_v they_o god_n ordinance_n 3._o they_o therefore_o that_o will_v exclude_v any_o for_o want_v of_o a_o holy_a life_n must_v bring_v a_o certain_a proof_n of_o his_o unholiness_n of_o life_n for_o they_o can_v require_v no_o more_o proof_n from_o he_o of_o his_o holiness_n but_o that_o he_o profess_v it_o and_o so_o i_o grant_v that_o as_o he_o profess_a repentance_n and_o faith_n at_o first_o entrance_n so_o he_o be_v now_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o continue_v therein_o and_o walk_v holy_a before_o god_n and_o if_o he_o do_v but_o say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o no_o man_n can_v reject_v he_o till_o he_o first_o disprove_v he_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n or_o otherwise_o oblige_v to_o administer_v it_o to_o he_o if_o fit_a those_o therefore_o that_o will_v have_v any_o man_n child_n keep_v from_o baptism_n for_o their_o parent_n unholiness_n or_o person_n keep_v from_o the_o supper_n must_v not_o expect_v that_o man_n bring_v proof_n to_o they_o of_o their_o holiness_n beyond_o their_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o must_v deal_v by_o they_o as_o by_o other_o notorious_a offender_n even_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o unholy_a carriage_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o take_v witness_n and_o then_o call_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n than_o he_o must_v he_o reject_v and_o not_o deny_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o every_o man_n uncharitable_a presumption_n or_o so_o heavy_o punish_v before_o he_o be_v judge_v or_o hear_v 4._o and_o they_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v heinous_a evil_n indeed_o that_o will_v prove_v a_o professor_n certain_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v look_v well_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o proof_n obj._n 9_o but_o they_o have_v forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o word_n by_o their_o covenant-breaking_a and_o wicked_a life_n answ._n it_o must_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o own_v by_o themselves_o at_o age_n that_o must_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o 2._o and_o that_o more_o than_o once_o for_o once_o fail_v do_v not_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o man_n word_n 3._o and_o these_o violation_n must_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o bare_o affirm_v 4._o yea_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o present_a or_o have_v of_o late_o live_v in_o violation_n of_o former_a covenant_n otherwise_o repentance_n manifest_v by_o reformation_n repair_v his_o reputation_n obj._n 10._o the_o text_n cite_v in_o the_o follow_a disputation_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v saint_n adopt_a justify_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o can_v think_v thus_o of_o all_o that_o now_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n without_o be_v unreasonable_a answ._n sometime_o the_o apostle_n denominate_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o better_a part_n as_o we_o call_v that_o a_o cornfield_n which_o have_v many_o tare_n and_o sometime_o be_v not_o heart-searcher_n nor_o know_v the_o falsehood_n of_o particular_a man_n profession_n they_o speak_v of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o profession_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v though_o only_o with_o such_o a_o humane_a faith_n as_o may_v be_v mix_v with_o much_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a concern_v many_o of_o they_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o frequent_o manifest_v but_o yet_o as_o they_o must_v believe_v charitable_o so_o must_v they_o speak_v charitable_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o true_a christianity_n beside_o those_o objection_n many_o particular_a text_n be_v urge_v by_o some_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o regenerate_v and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o answer_v particular_o but_o only_o give_v this_o general_a answer_n to_o they_o all_o if_o they_o mean_v only_o such_o as_o be_v real_o sanctify_v and_o sincere_a or_o elect_v than_o we_o must_v admit_v none_o because_o we_o know_v not_o one_o man_n to_o be_v such_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v only_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n out_o of_o our_o sight_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o seem_a and_o do_v qualify_v they_o to_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o invisible_a be_v true_a beleiver_n and_o saint_n so_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a be_v the_o professor_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o their_o seed_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o general_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v go_v over_o many_o particular_a argument_n from_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n partly_o give_v we_o example_n of_o such_o as_o by_o god_n approbation_n have_v take_v profession_n as_o credible_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v and_o partly_o in_o precept_n require_v a_o charitable_a credulity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n but_o because_o i_o conceive_v the_o last_o so_o plan_n as_o to_o need_v no_o more_o i_o wâ—ll_n forbear_v this_o till_o i_o hear_v that_o it_o seem_v necessary_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o other_o objection_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o those_o that_o feel_v this_o proposition_n pull_v down_o the_o principle_n of_o schism_n or_o unjust_a separation_n which_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o or_o incline_v to_o do_v object_n that_o if_o a_o bare_a profession_n may_v admit_v to_o baptism_n than_o it_o may_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o church-member_n and_o so_o church-ordinance_n and_o privilege_n shall_v be_v dispense_v upon_o bare_a word_n and_o formality_n and_o so_o make_v nothing_o of_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v be_v you_o able_a to_o search_v and_o know_v the_o heart_n can_v you_o discern_v sincerity_n by_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n i_o know_v none_o but_o mr._n trask_n that_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o if_o you_o can_v and_o know_v you_o can_v than_o you_o must_v be_v find_v to_o take_v up_o with_o fallible_a sign_n yourselves_o and_o those_o sign_n you_o may_v as_o well_o call_v mere_a formality_n as_o you_o do_v this_o in_o question_n 2._o and_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o take_v up_o with_o fallible_a sign_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n example_n propose_v to_o our_o imitation_n then_o to_o frame_v a_o new_a way_n of_o our_o own_o especial_o when_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n do_v consent_n with_o scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n proceed_v from_o a_o divide_v principle_n and_o tend_v to_o division_n 3._o make_v as_o diligent_a search_n as_o you_o can_v after_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o flock_n
with_o water_n to_o repentance_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o engagement_n of_o they_o to_o it_o for_o the_o future_a answ._n our_o expositor_n have_v full_o show_v that_o this_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o i_o baptize_v you_o upon_o your_o present_a profession_n of_o repentance_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o that_o this_o profession_n do_v go_v before_o be_v prove_v already_o and_o then_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o continuance_n of_o repentance_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o for_o the_o future_a only_o if_o any_o false_o profess_v it_o at_o present_a his_o own_o confession_n be_v a_o engagement_n to_o it_o as_o a_o duty_n grotiuâ—_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potest_fw-la non_fw-la incommode_v exponi_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la bâ—ptizo_fw-it vos_fw-la super_fw-la professione_n poenitentiae_fw-la quam_fw-la facitis_fw-la the_o plain_a meaning_n it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n i_o do_v by_o baptism_n initiate_v you_o into_o the_o state_n of_o repentance_n or_o of_o penitent_n but_o christ_n shall_v give_v the_o holy-ghost_n as_o it_o be_v pour_v forth_o and_o so_o as_o pelargus_n speak_v on_o mat._n 3._o against_o salmeron_n we_o maintain_v john_n baptism_n to_o be_v â—ffectual_a be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v true_a repentance_n that_o he_o require_v appear_v further_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o thaâ—_n he_o call_v for_o from_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 3.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o last_o i_o shall_v prove_v anon_o that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o baptize_v any_o upon_o a_o promise_n of_o repentance_n or_o faith_n before_o they_o profess_v actual_a faith_n and_o repentance_n nor_o be_v they_o fit_v for_o such_o a_o covenant_n argum._n 2_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o profession_n of_o repentance_n before_o baptism_n be_v this_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o scripture_n precept_n and_o example_n direct_v we_o to_o baptize_v those_o that_o profess_v true_a repentance_n and_o no_o other_o then_o we_o must_v baptize_v they_o and_o no_o other_o but_o the_o antecedent_n it_o true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a all_o that_o require_v proof_n be_v the_o antecedent_n which_o i_o prove_v from_o a_o enumeration_n of_o those_o text_n that_o do_v afford_v we_o this_o direction_n beside_o the_o forementioned_a 1._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o do_v by_o preach_v repentance_n prepare_v man_n for_o baptism_n and_o for_o his_o kingdom_n as_o john_n before_o begin_v to_o do_v matth._n 4.17_o so_o mar._n 1.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n mar._n 6.12_o act_n 17_o 30._o luke_n 24.47_o repentance_n and_o remission_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o his_o name_n and_o baptism_n which_o be_v for_o the_o obsignation_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o appoint_a order_n come_v after_o repentance_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o john_n i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n to_o repentance_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 3.11_o mar._n 1.8_o luk._n 3.16_o it_o imply_v that_o christ_n baptism_n comprehend_v john_n and_o somewhat_o more_o in_o act._n 2.37_o 38._o when_o the_o jew_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o preparatory_a repentance_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v peter_n say_v to_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o must_v require_v and_o expect_v true_a evangelical_n repentance_n to_o be_v profess_v before_o baptism_n for_o ver_fw-la 41._o it_o be_v add_v than_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v so_o that_o he_o baptize_v none_o that_o to_o outward_a appearance_n do_v not_o glad_o receive_v that_o word_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o profession_n of_o that_o repentance_n and_o he_o that_o here_o persuade_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n do_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 19_o require_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v and_o as_o the_o work_n of_o general_n preacher_n to_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o discipling_n of_o nation_n which_o go_v before_o baptise_v they_o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o so_o be_v it_o in_o other_o place_n call_v a_o preach_v of_o repentance_n and_o command_v all_o man_n everywhere_o to_o repent_v act_v 17.30_o a_o open_n of_o man_n eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n obsign_v in_o baptism_n act._n 26.18_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o unbaptised_a repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act._n 20.21_o so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o take_v the_o profession_n or_o appearance_n of_o both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o pre-requisite_a to_o baptism_n and_o still_o this_o same_o repentance_n be_v it_o that_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n connex_v act._n 5.31_o luk._n 24_o 47._o it_o be_v repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11.18_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n compare_v john_n baptism_n with_o christ_n they_o still_o acknowledge_v john_n to_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n act._n 13.24_o and_o 19.4_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o recite_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o order_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n argum._n 3._o they_o that_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v must_v renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n must_v profess_v true_a evangelical_n repentance_n i_o mean_v still_o such_o as_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n but_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v must_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o renounce_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o anon_o argum._n 4._o they_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o do_v profess_v true_a repentance_n but_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v must_v profess_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o and_o rise_v again_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v with_o christ_n signify_v a_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o as_o be_v feign_v by_o the_o opposer_n a_o engagement_n to_o thâ—s_n for_o the_o future_a but_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o also_o at_o the_o present_a this_o with_o the_o rest_n we_o thus_o prove_v col._n 2.11_o 12.13_o in_o who_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n &_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n &_o therefore_o they_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v what_o they_o profess_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v 2._o that_o the_o put_n of_o the_o body_n under_o the_o water_n do_v signify_v our_o burial_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o death_n or_o put_v off_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o although_o we_o now_o use_v a_o less_o quantity_n of_o water_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o also_o our_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o water_n signify_v our_o rise_n and_o be_v quicken_v together_o with_o he_o 3._o note_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o engagement_n to_o this_o hereafter_o but_o a_o thing_n present_o do_v they_o be_v in_o baptism_n bury_v with_o christ_n and_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v quicken_v with_o he_o and_o this_o do_v also_o suppose_v their_o own_o present_a profession_n to_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o consent_n to_o be_v baptize_v on_o
confess_v their_o sin_n 1._o he_o say_v some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o imply_v no_o verbal_a confession_n but_o virtual_a etc._n etc._n which_o gloss_n carry_v a_o strong_a probability_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o such_o presumptuous_a gloss_v contradict_v the_o text_n upon_o such_o inconsiderable_a reason_n as_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o baptize_v deserve_v no_o answer_n 2._o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a against_o he_o if_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o very_a reception_n a_o virtual_a confession_n then_o no_o man_n can_v be_v baptise_a without_o it_o 2._o he_o add_v i_o require_v more_o a_o engagement_n to_o leave_v sin_n which_o their_o take_n on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v imply_v answ._n if_o the_o engagement_n be_v only_o for_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n accept_v not_o nor_o must_v we_o if_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o forsake_v sin_n from_o that_o present_a time_n forward_o it_o be_v withal_o a_o plain_a profession_n of_o present_a true_a repentance_n or_o conversion_n and_o consent_n to_o leave_v it_o yea_o renunciation_n of_o it_o &_o resolution_n to_o take_v it_o up_o no_o more_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n follow_v which_o i_o think_v contain_v nothing_o that_o require_v any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v already_o to_o disable_v it_o argum._n 2._o my_o first_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o equipollent_a term_n or_o description_n to_o the_o thing_n describe_v thus._n we_o must_v baptize_v no_o man_n that_o first_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v save_v faith_n if_o sincere_o do_v therefore_o we_o must_v baptise_v no_o man_n that_o first_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o mat._n 28.19_o where_o this_o be_v make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n in_o baptism_n or_o at_o least_o the_o end_n and_o that_o which_o we_o must_v insist_v on_o calvin_n on_o the_o word_n yield_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o faith_n be_v put_v just_o before_o baptism_n nam_fw-la alioqui_fw-la mendax_fw-la esset_fw-la figuraque_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o spiritûs_fw-la donum_fw-la offeret_fw-la incredulis_fw-la qui_fw-la nondum_fw-la essent_fw-la christi_fw-la membra_fw-la and_o that_o non_fw-la abs_fw-la re_fw-la patris_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o spiritûs_fw-la expressa_fw-la hic_fw-la fit_a mentio_fw-la quia_fw-la aliter_fw-la baptismi_fw-la vis_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la à _fw-la gratuita_fw-la patris_fw-la misericordia_fw-la initium_fw-la fiat_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la sibi_fw-la reconciliat_v deinde_fw-la in_o medium_n prodeat_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la cum_fw-la mortis_fw-la suae_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la et_fw-la tandem_fw-la accedat_fw-la etiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la abluit_fw-la &_o regenerate_v denique_fw-la svorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la consortes_fw-la faciat_fw-la it_o appear_v by_o compare_v mat._n 28.19_o with_o rom._n 6_o 3._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o 14_o 15_o &_o 10.2_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o their_o authority_n but_o also_o to_o be_v thus_o initiate_v into_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o musculus_fw-la diodate_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n annotation_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o expositor_n do_v express_v see_v dr._n hammond_n pract._n catech._n l._n 6._o §_o 2._o and_o especial_o on_o mat._n 28.19_o grotius_n at_o large_a and_o that_o it_o comprehend_v or_o presuppose_v a_o profession_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n for_o no_o man_n can_v devote_v himself_o solemn_o by_o our_o ministry_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o do_v not_o first_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o they_o therefore_o the_o church_n ever_o teach_v the_o câ—techuâ—â—eni_n the_o creed_n first_o in_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n and_o before_o they_o actual_o baptize_v they_o they_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o they_o must_v answer_v affirmative_o or_o not_o be_v baptize_v and_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o this_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v save_v faith_n if_o sincerity_n do_v as_o it_o be_v profess_v be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n bare_o assent_v but_o also_o the_o consent_n and_o assiance_n of_o the_o will._n 2._o true_a save_a faith_n be_v so_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v add_v to_o it_o joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n where_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n be_v make_v equivalent_a with_o receive_v he_o and_o have_v adoption_n immediate_o annex_v to_o it_o and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v must_v first_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o receive_v he_o and_o not_o only_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o hereafter_o joh._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a must_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o he_o that_o will_v distinguish_v now_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n here_o mention_v which_o must_v be_v profess_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v baptize_v but_o another_o believe_v on_o he_o which_o leave_v he_o among_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o must_v prove_v and_o explain_v his_o distinction_n better_o than_o those_o that_o have_v undertake_v it_o have_v do_v joh._n 5.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o any_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v save_v faith_n these_o asseveration_n and_o plain_a expression_n may_v do_v it_o especial_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o oft_o rehearse_v so_o joh_n 6.35_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v verse_n 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver._n 17._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o john_n 7.38_o and_o 11.25_o 26._o and_o 12.44_o 46_o and_o 14.12_o act_n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o jesus_n rom._n 45._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 9_o 33._o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a so_o 10_o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2.6_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o tit._n 3.8_o with_o many_o the_o like_a from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o believe_v on_o or_o in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v save_v faith_n have_v more_o frequent_a and_o as_o express_v promise_n of_o life_n as_o anything_o whatsoever_o and_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o must_v profess_v in_o baptism_n to_o this_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o can_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o believe_v in_o or_o on_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o text_n mention_v speak_v of_o one_o sort_n which_o be_v save_v and_o that_o which_o we_o must_v necessary_o profess_v in_o baptism_n be_v another_o sort_n that_o be_v a_o faith_n not_o join_v with_o charity_n or_o
a_o mere_a dogmatical_a faith_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o let_v they_o that_o thus_o distinguish_v first_o clear_o explain_v to_o we_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o distinction_n and_o show_v we_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o faith_n and_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n and_o then_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o only_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v profess_v in_o baptism_n and_o then_o they_o have_v do_v somewhat_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v find_v no_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o scripture_n to_o call_v any_o common_a faith_n a_o believe_v on_o or_o in_o christ._n 3._o that_o faith_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ungodly_a though_o in_o respect_n of_o side_n in_o genere_fw-la it_o be_v real_o faith_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o side_n evangelica_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la in_fw-la specie_fw-la require_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v faith_n or_o because_o that_o term_n to_o mr._n blake_n be_v so_o abominable_a let_v it_o be_v analogical_o a_o while_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v but_o equivocal_o such_o the_o faith_n that_o god_n require_v and_o make_v his_o promise_n on_o be_v only_o the_o faith_n call_v justify_v or_o save_v and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o a_o mole_n to_o a_o child_n or_o a_o monster_n to_o a_o man_n which_o be_v so_o far_o defective_a ex_fw-la errore_fw-la naturae_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la intention_n generantis_fw-la that_o it_o do_v differ_v tota_fw-la specie_fw-la from_o a_o true_a man_n and_o so_o do_v this_o faith_n differ_v in_o spâ—cie_fw-la morali_fw-la from_o evangelical_n faith_n 4._o when_o faith_n be_v mention_v in_o a_o preceptive_a or_o promise_a way_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o course_n of_o scripture_n show_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o god_n ow_v by_o precept_n or_o promise_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o analogical_o call_v faith_n and_o ex_fw-la errore_fw-la credentis_fw-la be_v so_o monstrous_a that_o god_n never_o own_v such_o by_o precept_n or_o promise_n i_o can_v find_v where_o this_o monster_n be_v ascribe_v to_o many_o as_o to_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o but_o let_v any_o show_v we_o where_o it_o be_v in_o hac_fw-la specie_fw-la command_v by_o god_n or_o have_v any_o promise_n make_v to_o it_o in_o his_o word_n 5._o however_o it_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o save_a faith_n be_v the_o famosius_fw-la analogatum_fw-la vel_fw-la significatum_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la must_v be_v understand_v of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o the_o analogical_a monstrous_a faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o in_o baptism_n we_o must_v profess_v â—o_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o save_a belief_n till_o we_o have_v a_o limit_v exposition_n prove_v 6._o yea_o further_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n command_v we_o this_o exposition_n for_o when_o god_n have_v so_o frequent_o promise_v pardon_n to_o believer_n in_o or_o on_o christ_n and_o then_o ordain_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o require_v that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o plain_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o about_o the_o seal_n and_o not_o of_o divers_a sort_n unless_o he_o have_v so_o declare_v himself_o which_o he_o no_o where_o have_v do_v 2._o for_o the_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o add_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o ordinary_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n iâ—_n mean_v in_o the_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o to_o be_v require_v before_o baptism_n this_o will_v be_v confess_v 1._o because_o the_o creed_n itself_o have_v be_v this_o 1300_o year_n at_o least_o profess_v before_o baptism_n 2._o because_o the_o creed_n itself_o be_v but_o the_o 3._o fundamental_a baptismal_a article_n mention_v mat._n 28.19_o enlarge_v and_o explain_v on_o subsequent_a occasion_n as_o sandford_n &_o parker_n de_fw-fr descenju_fw-fr have_v learned_o and_o large_o prove_v and_o grotius_n in_o mat._n 28.19_o prove_v out_o of_o tertullian_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n as_o now_o though_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v use_v in_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o use_n but_o i_o assume_v it_o be_v save_a faith_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o common_a creed_n by_o the_o phrase_n of_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n &_o in_o jesus_n christ_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o our_o divine_n do_v so_o copious_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o with_o most_o protestant_n i_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v say_v mr._n perkins_n on_o the_o creed_n pag._n 128._o to_o believe_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o this_o or_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o three_o point_n or_o action_n of_o a_o believer_n 1._o to_o know_v a_o thing_n 2._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o 3._o to_o put_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o order_n must_v these_o three_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o article_n follow_v which_o concern_v any_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o this_o must_v be_v mark_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o speceal_v moment_n for_o always_o by_o add_v they_o to_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o do_v apply_v the_o article_n to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o very_a comfortable_a manner_n as_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o far_o perkins_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v which_o peter_n martyr_n say_v loc._n commun_n ch._n 2._o in_o expofit_n symboli_fw-la pag._n 421._o age_n sigillatim_fw-la videamus_fw-la quid_fw-la propriè_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la velit_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la agnoscendum_fw-la uti_fw-la deum_fw-la i._n e._n deum_fw-la esse_fw-la aeternum_fw-la bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la bonum_fw-la aliud_fw-la quodvis_fw-la oritur_fw-la vnde_fw-la patet_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la quippiam_fw-la tanti_fw-la aut_fw-la pluris_fw-la faciat_fw-la quam_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dicere_fw-la verè_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la eum_fw-la ut_fw-la summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la unquam_fw-la anteposueris_fw-la neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la be_v hoc_fw-la rectè_fw-la credat_fw-la qui_fw-la usquam_fw-la alibi_fw-la spem_fw-la svam_fw-la collocet_fw-la quum_fw-la spes_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la boni_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la si_fw-la ergò_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la bonum_fw-la unde_fw-la quodvis_fw-la bonum_fw-la defluat_fw-la quicunque_fw-la aliunde_fw-la boni_fw-la quidpâ—am_fw-la expectârit_fw-la in_fw-la eum_fw-la verè_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la praeterea_fw-la qui_fw-la bona_fw-la quibus_fw-la fruuntur_fw-la suae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la industriae_fw-la factis_fw-la sibi_fw-la denique_fw-la ipsis_fw-la accepta_fw-la ferunt_fw-la sensum_fw-la verúmque_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la dicam_fw-la gustum_fw-la huius_fw-la primae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sidei_fw-la capitis_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la deum_fw-la propriè_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la loco_fw-la phantasmata_fw-la &_o svi_fw-la cerebri_fw-la inuenta_fw-la colunt_fw-la res_fw-la mihi_fw-la crede_fw-la maximi_fw-la momenti_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la modo_fw-la svo_fw-la habere_fw-la ursine_n &_o paraeus_n chatech_v q._n â—6_n p._n 140_o 141._o diffâ—runt_fw-la credo_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la illud_fw-la declarat_fw-la fidem_fw-la historiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la nam_fw-la credo_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la credo_fw-la quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la talis_fw-la qualem_fw-la se_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la patefecit_fw-la viz_o etc._n etc._n credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la est_fw-la credo_fw-la quòd_fw-la mihi_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la &_o habet_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la ad_fw-la meam_fw-la salutem_fw-la et_fw-fr p._n 360._o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la deum_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la habere_fw-la alinqui_fw-la etiam_fw-la diabolus_fw-la habet_fw-la notitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o promissionum_fw-la ejus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la ideò_fw-la notitia_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la justificans_fw-la sed_fw-la historica_fw-la and_o p._n 191._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o jesum_fw-la silium_fw-la dei_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la resp._n credo_fw-la jesun_fw-it esse_fw-la silium_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la satìs_fw-la nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la diâ—boli_fw-la hoc_fw-la credunt_fw-la itaque_fw-la addendum_fw-la 2._o credo_fw-la mihi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la meam_fw-la salutem_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la p._n 213_o credere_fw-la in_o christum_n dominun_n nostrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la crede_fw-la christum_n dominun_n nostrum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la collocemus_fw-la cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nos_fw-la
for_o our_o consent_n 3._o it_o be_v this_o same_o covenant_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o not_o another_o that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o consent_v to_o or_o enter_v in_o and_o we_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n if_o we_o make_v a_o new_a one_o of_o our_o own_o and_o lay_v by_o he_o for_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n he_o never_o offer_v it_o nor_o will_v he_o ever_o enter_v it_o 4._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a covenant_v with_o god_n by_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o external_n covenant_v or_o engage_v ourselves_o by_o word_n or_o other_o outward_a sign_n and_o that_o this_o last_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o former_a 5._o and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o the_o world_n that_o internal_a covenant_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o never_o of_o the_o understanding_n only_o or_o chief_o 6._o and_o this_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v common_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o nation_n call_v consent_v so_o that_o consent_v to_o god_n offer_v covenant_n be_v the_o very_a formal_a act_n or_o our_o internal_a covenant_v with_o he_o and_o profess_v this_o consent_n be_v the_o signal_n or_o external_n covenant_v with_o he_o 7._o we_o be_v i_o hope_v agree_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o offer_v on_o god_n part_n or_o else_o its_o great_a pity_n viz._n that_o on_o the_o title_n of_o creation_n first_o and_o redemption_n after_o we_o be_v absolute_o his_o own_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o that_o god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n our_o chief_a good_a and_o reconcile_v father_n in_o christ_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v our_o saviour_n by_o propitiation_n teach_v and_o rule_v we_o even_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n or_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v our_o indwelling_a sanctifier_n if_o we_o hearty_o or_o sincere_o accept_v the_o gift_n and_o offer_n that_o god_n will_v consent_v to_o be_v our_o god_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o indwelling_a sanctifier_n if_o we_o will_v but_o consent_v this_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o gift_n or_o covenant_n as_o offer_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o inseparability_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o purpose_n but_o even_o the_o identity_n of_o heart-covenanting_a and_o save_a faith_n and_o of_o signal_n external_a covenant_v and_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n to_o enter_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n unfeigned_o in_o heart_n be_v to_o accept_v god_n for_o my_o god_n jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o my_o sanctifier_n upon_o the_o gospel_n offer_v to_o believe_v save_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o god_n for_o my_o god_n jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o my_o sanctifier_n upon_o the_o gospel_n offer_v therefore_o to_o enter_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n hearty_o and_o to_o believe_v save_o be_v the_o same_o moreover_o to_o covenant_n with_o god_n external_o be_v to_o profess_v our_o consent_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o sanctifier_n on_o the_o gospel_n offer_v to_o profess_v save_v faith_n be_v to_o profess_v the_o same_o consent_n therefore_o external_a enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a covenant-entrance_n with_o god_n be_v prove_v thus_o it_o be_v only_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n call_v we_o to_o consent_v to_o and_o offer_v himself_o to_o enter_v with_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o acceptance_n or_o consent_n to_o it_o be_v our_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o covenant_v in_o the_o present_a sense_n but_o by_o two_o party_n but_o god_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o any_o other_o covenant_n but_o this_o nor_o offer_v his_o consent_n to_o any_o other_o and_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o lead_a party_n prescribe_v to_o man_n and_o impose_v on_o he_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o condition_n which_o he_o must_v perform_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n therefore_o of_o our_o enter_v into_o god_n covenant_n when_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o covenant_n or_o when_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n or_o without_o his_o consent_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v manifest_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o the_o intellect_n though_o assent_n be_v the_o initial_a act_n from_o which_o it_o have_v oft_o its_o name_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a nor_o the_o perfect_a act_n our_o divine_n most_o common_o consent_v except_o camero_n and_o some_o few_o more_o that_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n and_o its_o first_o act_n in_o the_o will_n must_v needs_o be_v velle_fw-la christum_fw-la oblatum_n or_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o gospel-off_a of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o a_o acceptance_n of_o the_o redeem_v trinity_n in_o the_o relation_n as_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o to_o be_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o which_o follow_v affiance_n as_o assent_n precede_v it_o our_o assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o catechism_n say_v that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o save_a grace_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o elsewhere_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_n the_o will_n receive_v be_v by_o accept_n or_o consent_v dr._n preston_n have_v at_o large_a show_v in_o many_o of_o his_o write_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v that_o faith_n and_o heart-covenanting_a with_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o the_o scripture_n call_v save_v faith_n a_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n john_n 1.12_o col._n 2.5_o 6_o this_o therefore_o with_o almost_o all_o protestant_a writer_n be_v past_a controversy_n but_o if_o any_o will_v yet_o be_v stiff_a in_o it_o that_o faith_n be_v only_o in_o the_o intellect_n upon_o that_o common_a poor_a reason_n that_o one_o grace_n can_v be_v in_o two_o faculty_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o they_o that_o i_o prove_v the_o inseparability_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o sincere_a heart-covenanting_a and_o so_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o each_o though_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o identity_n and_o these_o same_o man_n do_v most_o earnest_o plead_v for_o the_o inseparability_n themselves_o maintain_v at_o large_a that_o assent_n which_o only_o they_o call_v faith_n if_o true_a be_v inseparable_a from_o true_a consent_n which_o be_v the_o heart-covenanting_a of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v dr._n downame_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o justification_n and_o in_o his_o appendix_n against_o mr._n pemble_n at_o large_a but_o here_o we_o be_v quite_o off_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o understanding_n assent_v only_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a assent_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o will_v the_o assent_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o will_n or_o accept_v the_o good_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o assent_v to_o this_o last_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o love_n to_o which_o maccovius_fw-la and_o chamier_n answer_v they_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o though_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o a_o distinct_a object_n be_v not_o so_o 2._o hereupon_o we_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a difference_n which_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o love_n that_o faith_n without_o love_n do_v not_o justify_v but_o only_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v inform_v by_o love_n how_o far_o this_o suppose_a great_a disagreement_n be_v mere_o verbal_a or_o real_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o judge_v when_o he_o have_v consider_v that_o what_o we_o call_v faith_n simple_o they_o call_v fides_n formata_fw-la charitate_fw-la that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n the_o papist_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o love_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n yet_o both_o agree_v de_fw-mi re_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o we_o confess_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o mere_a assent_n of_o some_o sort_n be_v separable_a from_o love_n but_o then_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o the_o papist_n by_o false_a word_v or_o name_v these_o grace_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o misinterpret_v of_o
sed_fw-la justificatis_fw-la h._n e._n non_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la sed_fw-la conversis_fw-la non_fw-la igitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la conversione_n &_o fide_fw-la sumi_fw-la debent_fw-la secus_fw-la sigilla_fw-la justitiae_fw-la esse_fw-la cessant_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la hathentibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o justitiam_fw-la obsignarem_fw-la yet_o follow_v calvin_n he_o next_o show_v that_o sometime_o righteousness_n do_v follow_v after_o and_o not_o precede_v instance_v in_o isaac_n which_o none_o deny_v for_o infant_n be_v baptize_v on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n and_o not_o their_o own_o and_o the_o adult_n oft_o profess_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o note_v also_o here_o beside_o paraeus_n his_o express_a decision_n of_o the_o main_a controversy_n how_o he_o take_v the_o convert_v justify_v and_o believer_n for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o unconvert_v unjustified_a and_o infidel_n for_o the_o same_o ragerus_n a_o little_a quarrel_n with_o paraeus_n and_o as_o many_o lutheran_n do_v will_v make_v abraham_n example_n no_o stand_a rule_n that_o the_o sacrament_n beget_v not_o the_o first_o grace_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la subjecto_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la operativam_fw-la gratiae_fw-la primitus_fw-la conferendae_fw-la ergò_fw-la in_o nullo_n habuit_fw-la imò_fw-la vero_fw-la aliis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la destitutis_fw-la medium_n esse_fw-la potuit_fw-la gratiae_fw-la primitus_fw-la conferendae_fw-la so_o other_o of_o that_o way_n but_o as_o we_o distinguish_v between_o what_o god_n may_v do_v by_o baptism_n and_o what_o he_o have_v institute_v it_o to_o do_v so_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o these_o lutheran_n and_o many_o papist_n who_o will_v have_v sacrament_n to_o confer_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o be_v against_o the_o opinion_n that_o we_o now_o resist_v for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o low_a effect_n only_o but_o save_v justification_n or_o remission_n which_o these_o make_v to_o be_v the_o present_a effect_n of_o it_o dr._n willet_n in_o loc_n say_v circumcision_n than_o do_v not_o confer_v upon_o he_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o do_v confirm_v and_o establish_v he_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o faith_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n than_o non_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la justificandis_fw-la sed_fw-la justificatis_fw-la be_v not_o institute_v for_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o for_o they_o which_o be_v already_o justify_v parae_fw-la peter_n martyr_n be_v large_a and_o make_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n much_o out_o of_o they_o may_v be_v cite_v for_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n but_o that_o i_o must_v avoid_v prolixity_n so_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o that_o argument_n argum._n 7._o we_o must_v baptise_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v first_o profess_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o child_n who_o be_v also_o disciple_n but_o none_o be_v profess_v disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o baptise_v any_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n in_o christ._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o matth_n 38.19_o go_v disciple_n i_o all_o nation_n batize_v they_o as_o for_o those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v disciple_v by_o baptise_v and_o not_o before_o baptise_v 1._o they_o speak_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o text._n 2._o nor_o that_o which_o be_v true_a or_o rational_a if_o they_o mean_v it_o absolute_o as_o so_o speak_v else_o why_o shall_v one_o be_v baptize_v more_o than_o another_o 3._o but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o by_o heart-covenant_n or_o god_n acceptance_n and_o promise_n they_o be_v disciple_n before_o but_o not_o so_o complete_o till_o the_o covenant_n be_v seal_v and_o solemnize_v as_o a_o soldier_n be_v not_o so_o signal_o a_o soldier_n till_o he_o be_v list_v nor_o a_o king_n till_o he_o be_v crown_v so_o full_o a_o king_n or_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n so_o full_o marry_v till_o it_o be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o say_v the_o same_o that_o i_o be_o prove_v man_n must_v be_v first_o disciple_n by_o the_o profess_a consent_n before_o they_o be_v declare_v such_o by_o the_o seal_n or_o public_a sacramental_a solemnisation_n and_o that_o only_o the_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o their_o infant_n be_v disciple_n may_v appear_v by_o a_o perusal_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o use_v this_o word_n and_o it_o wâ—ll_n not_o only_o be_v find_v that_o this_o which_o i_o maintain_v be_v the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v make_v it_o so_o also_o with_o we_o but_o that_o no_o text_n can_v be_v cite_v where_o any_o other_o be_v call_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o major_n and_o minor_a both_o observe_v piscator_n definition_n of_o baptism_n on_o mat._n 28.19_o baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quo_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la christi_fw-la cultui_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n per_fw-la ministros_fw-la verbi_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la &_o in_o fide_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o spe_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la confirmantur_fw-la and_o he_o prove_v this_o description_n per_fw-la part_n 1._o that_o its_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o pertain_v to_o that_o church_n and_o that_o they_o only_o must_v be_v baptize_v qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ingressi_fw-la ac_fw-la fidem_fw-la evangelii_n professi_fw-la which_o he_o prove_v from_o mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v vult_fw-la ergò_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la prius_fw-la constet_fw-la de_fw-la alicuius_fw-la fide_fw-la quam_fw-la baptizetur_fw-la under_o act_n 8._o philippus_n evangelista_n non_fw-la prius_fw-la baptizare_fw-la voluit_fw-la eunuchum_fw-la illum_fw-la aethiopem_fw-la quam_fw-la be_v professus_fw-la esset_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o by_o the_o proof_n from_o mar._n 16.16_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o save_v faith_n then_o he_o prove_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o description_n postremo_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o spe_fw-la confirmari_fw-la liquet_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la &_o baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la salvabitur_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la petrus_n act_n 2.38_o resipiscentes_fw-la judaeos_fw-la jubet_fw-la baptizari_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peâ—catorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la remissionie_n peccatorum_fw-la item_n act._n 22.16_o ananias_n dicit_fw-la paulo_n recens_fw-la conuerso_fw-la baptizare_fw-la &_o ablue_a peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la baptizare_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la quod_fw-la abluta_fw-la sint_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la calvin_n in_o loc_n say_v baptizari_fw-la jubet_fw-la christus_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la nomen_fw-la evangelio_fw-la dederint_fw-la seque_fw-la professi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la discipulos_fw-la pâ—rtim_fw-la ut_fw-la illis_fw-la baptismus_fw-la sit_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la tessera_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la partim_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la externum_fw-la fidei_fw-la signum_fw-la scimus_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la nobis_fw-la testari_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la suae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la signo_fw-la quia_fw-la nos_fw-la inserit_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la silij_fw-la svi_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o grege_fw-la svo_fw-la censeat_fw-la ideo_fw-la &_o spiritual_fw-la nostrum_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la quo_fw-la nos_fw-la sibi_fw-la reconciliat_v ut_fw-la nova_fw-la justitia_fw-la illic_fw-la representatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la deus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sigillo_fw-la nobis_fw-la confirmat_fw-la ita_fw-la quicunque_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la offerunt_fw-la vicissim_fw-la quasi_fw-la data_fw-la syngrapha_fw-la obstringunt_fw-la svam_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o after_o verum_fw-la quia_fw-la docere_fw-la prius_fw-la jubet_fw-la christus_fw-la quam_fw-la baptizare_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la credentes_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la vult_fw-la recipi_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la ritè_fw-la administrari_fw-la baptismus_fw-la nisi_fw-la fides_fw-la precesserit_fw-la on_o this_o pretence_n he_o show_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n oppose_v infant-baptism_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v not_o by_o recede_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o but_o by_o show_v that_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la ingressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la videmus_fw-la cum_fw-la sua_fw-la sobole_fw-la censeri_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la membris_fw-la &_o in_o salutis_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la simul_fw-la vocari_fw-la nec_fw-la vero_fw-la separatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la baptismus_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la vel_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quia_fw-la licèt_fw-la pveri_fw-la infant_n nondam_fw-la per_fw-la aetatem_fw-la side_n percipiant_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la deus_fw-la tamen_fw-la eorum_fw-la parent_n compellans_fw-la ipsus_fw-la etiam_fw-la complectitur_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v calvin_n judgement_n that_o this_o very_a text_n which_o be_v the_o most_o notable_a copy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o disciple_v nation_n do_v appoint_v that_o save_a faith_n be_v profess_v before_o man_n be_v baptize_v and_o lie_n make_v these_o to_o be_v
profess_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o no_o moâ—e_n unless_o as_o that_o assent_n may_v imply_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o saint_n but_o let_v we_o peruse_v some_o other_o text_n beside_o these_o that_o mr._n blake_n cit_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o psal._n 89_o 5_o 7._o and_o 149_o 1._o but_o what_o saint_n these_o be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o ps._n 149.5_o 9_o 4_o &_o 16.3_o &_o 37.28_o &_o 97.10_o &_o 132.9_o 16._o &_o 145_o 10._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o be_v call_v saint_n psal._n 148.14_o but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o they_o his_o people_n in_o heart_n and_o the_o rest_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n in_o a_o save_a sense_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v not_o so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o israelite_n by_o religion_n nor_o to_o be_v of_o that_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n act_n 9.13_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o paul_n persecute_v be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o profess_v save_v faith_n but_o also_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o persecution_n to_o testify_v their_o sincerity_n they_o that_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v praise_v god_n etc._n etc._n do_v profess_v more_o than_o a_o faith_n and_o repentance_n short_a of_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v but_o so_o do_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 2.41_o 42._o to_o the_o end_n yea_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n &_o one_o soul_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n act_v 4.32_o to_o 36._o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o saint_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v and_o if_o all_o be_v not_o such_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v denominate_v from_o such_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o call_v saint_n rom._n 1.7_o true_a but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o word_n and_o what_o saint_n do_v they_o appear_v to_o paul_n by_o their_o profession_n to_o be_v even_o such_o as_o be_v belove_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n that_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o god_n have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n rom._n 1.7_o 8._o and_o 6_o 11_o 14_o 17_o 18_o 21._o who_o obedience_n be_v come_v abroad_o to_o all_o man_n rom._n 16.19_o here_o be_v more_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o common_a faith_n the_o corinthian_n be_v call_v saint_n true_a but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o saint_n such_o as_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v much_o of_o his_o grace_n enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n â—f_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v confirm_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a at_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o all_o be_v they_o 1._o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o they_o be_v such_o saint_n as_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o â—udge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n chap._n 6.3_o 11._o deliver_v from_o that_o unrighteousness_n that_o will_v have_v keep_v from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o 11._o such_o as_o have_v no_o temptation_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o man_n who_o the_o faithful_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 10.13_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o the_o notorious_o wicked_a chap._n 5_o 11._o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o profess_v godliness_n themselves_o in_o who_o godly_a sorrow_n have_v wrought_v carefulness_n clear_v of_o themselves_o zeal_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o in_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v confidence_n in_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 16._o object_n but_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v carnal_a and_o tax_v they_o with_o some_o gross_a error_n and_o sin_n answ._n 1._o so_o be_v all_o the_o regenerate_v carnal_a in_o part_n and_o guilty_a of_o too_o many_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o impenitency_n after_o admonition_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o worse_o to_o our_o eye_n than_o david_n or_o solomon_n 2._o if_o any_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a those_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n who_o he_o call_v saint_n as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o follow_a description_n of_o saint_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v but_o only_o be_v among_o they_o but_o not_o of_o they_o the_o galatian_n i_o find_v not_o call_v saint_n but_o to_o call_v they_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o believer_n be_v equipollent_a and_o what_o saint_n be_v they_o why_o they_o be_v all_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o put_v he_o on_o and_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o and_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3.26_o 27_o 29._o and_o because_o they_o be_v son_n god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o servant_n but_o son_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n object_n but_o paul_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o lest_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o labour_n in_o vain_a answ._n 1._o it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o make_v he_o take_v they_o for_o ungodly_a 2._o this_o confirm_v what_o i_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n of_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o probability_n he_o take_v himself_o bind_v to_o believe_v their_o profession_n so_o far_o as_o they_o contradict_v it_o not_o and_o according_a to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v against_o it_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o if_o they_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v declare_v themselves_o certain_o ungodly_a paul_n will_v have_v denominate_v they_o a_o church_n no_o more_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v saint_n eph._n 1.1_o but_o what_o saint_n such_o as_o be_v bless_a with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n before_o he_o in_o love_n predestinate_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o make_v they_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o they_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v etc._n etc._n who_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n they_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v quicken_v who_o have_v be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n &_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o and_o make_v to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n if_o mr._n blake_n while_o he_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o a_o saint_n or_o church_n equivocal_o so_o call_v will_v not_o make_v all_o word_n equivocal_a that_o in_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o denominate_v or_o describe_v a_o church_n or_o saint_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v by_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o what_o paul_n mean_v by_o a_o church_n or_o saint_n see_v further_a eph._n 3.18_o all_o saint_n comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n &_o depth_n &_o height_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o they_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n eph._n 3.17_o 18._o but_o mr._n blakes_n saint_n do_v none_o of_o this_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o scripture_n sense_n with_o this_o text_n compare_v eph._n 2.19_o and_o see_v what_o a_o church_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o
what_o person_n have_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o like_a testimony_n the_o apostle_n john_n give_v of_o they_o as_o may_v quick_o be_v see_v but_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o the_o seven_o reprove_v church_n in_o rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o be_v such_o or_o not_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o all_o of_o they_o profess_v the_o foresay_a save_n faith_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n charge_v on_o they_o that_o be_v visible_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a save_v faith_n 1._o for_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n we_o hear_v what_o they_o be_v esteem_v by_o paul_n a_o little_a before_o and_o here_o their_o grace_n be_v mention_v and_o the_o fault_n express_v be_v consistent_a with_o true_a grace_n 2._o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatyra_n and_o for_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o suffer_v as_o the_o former_a be_v commend_v for_o hate_v they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o of_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o any_o where_o call_v believer_n saint_n disciple_n or_o church-member_n but_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n that_o mr._n blake_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o she_o indeed_o that_o she_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a but_o 1._o in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o live_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o not_o only_o one_o short_a of_o it_o 2._o their_o death_n be_v not_o a_o death_n in_o reign_v sin_n such_o as_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o unsanctified_a but_o a_o decline_a condition_n comparative_o call_v death_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v oft_o complain_v of_o deadness_n and_o therefore_o its_o next_o say_v be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o it_o be_v express_v that_o their_o deadness_n be_v in_o that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o find_v perfect_a before_o god_n that_o be_v that_o many_o or_o most_o of_o they_o have_v defile_v their_o garment_n with_o some_o heresy_n or_o vice_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o do_v 3._o how_o far_o this_o be_v notorious_a to_o other_o be_v of_o further_a enquiry_n 4._o if_o they_o have_v go_v on_o so_o far_o as_o by_o obstinate_a impenitency_n after_o admonition_n to_o show_v themselves_o void_a of_o save_a faith_n they_o have_v be_v unchurch_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o threaten_a the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v so_o far_o commend_v as_o that_o the_o case_n be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n and_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n though_o discommend_v have_v nothing_o visible_a charge_v upon_o it_o inconsistent_a with_o sincerity_n and_o the_o lukewarmness_n which_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o they_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v spew_v out_o for_o and_o so_o to_o be_v unchurch_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o church_n be_v and_o what_o saint_n be_v and_o what_o believer_n and_o disciple_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n mr._n blake_n say_v he_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o scripture_n 205.206_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a professor_n that_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o expect_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n answ._n 1._o a_o professor_n of_o what_o of_o true_a save_a faith_n 2._o not_o that_o put_v himself_o among_o they_o local_o only_a for_o so_o may_v a_o infidel_n but_o that_o become_v one_o of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o to_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o expect_v salvation_n by_o christ_n either_o they_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o salvation_n be_v annex_v to_o or_o else_o they_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o contradict_v both_o scripture_n and_o themselves_o even_o in_o their_o very_a profession_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v he_o for_o my_o saviour_n nor_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n by_o he_o and_o sure_a such_o a_o profession_n make_v no_o mâ—n_z a_o saint_n believer_n or_o church-member_n thus_o much_o i_o have_v say_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o baptise_a be_v account_v saint_n and_o therefore_o profess_v a_o save_a sanctity_n the_o second_o title_n which_o i_o mention_v follow_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o brief_a all_o the_o baptise_a be_v account_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v with_o christ_n even_o dead_a to_o sin_n and_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n therefore_o they_o all_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v full_a in_o the_o two_o text_n already_o cite_v rom._n 6._o and_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o rom._n 6.33_o etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o hence_o forth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o full_a report_n of_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o the_o state_n that_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o so_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v it_o plain_o than_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v calv._n on_o the_o text_n say_v extra_n controversiam_fw-la est_fw-la endure_v nos_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la baptismo_fw-la &_o hâc_fw-la lege_fw-la nos_fw-la baptizari_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la simus_fw-la imò_fw-la docet_fw-la hanc_fw-la mortis_fw-la societatem_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la spectandam_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ablutio_fw-la sola_fw-la illic_fw-la sed_fw-la mortificatio_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o veteris_fw-la hominis_fw-la interitus_fw-la proponitur_fw-la vnde_fw-la palà m_fw-la fit_a ex_fw-la quo_fw-la recipimur_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la mortis_fw-la ejus_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la statim_fw-la emergere_fw-la porro_fw-la quid_fw-la valeat_fw-la haeâ—_n cum_fw-la morte_fw-la christi_fw-la societas_fw-la continuo_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la nobis_fw-la emortui_fw-la si_fw-la amus_fw-la novi_fw-la homines_fw-la nam_fw-la à _fw-la mortis_fw-la societate_fw-la transitum_fw-la merito_fw-la facit_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la participationem_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la individuo_fw-la nexu_fw-la coherent_a veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la christi_fw-la morte_fw-la aboleri_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la justitiam_fw-la instauret_fw-la nosque_fw-la efficiat_a novas_fw-la creaturas_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quod_fw-la mors_fw-la christi_fw-la efficax_n est_fw-la ad_fw-la nequitiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la extinguendam_fw-la ac_fw-la prostigandam_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la suscitandam_fw-la melioris_fw-la naturae_fw-la novitatem_fw-la quódque_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la in_o istius_fw-la gratiae_fw-la participationem_fw-la cooptamur_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la baptismi_fw-la ritè_fw-la suscepti_fw-la veritas_fw-la docet_fw-la so_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o which_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o recite_v because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o before_o cite_v the_o three_o title_n mention_v in_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a have_v profess_o put_v on_o christ_n therefore_o they_o have_v profess_v save_n faith_n the_o antecedent_n be_v express_v gal._n 3.27_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n hearty_o be_v to_o be_v make_v true_a partaker_n of_o he_o and_o live_a member_n of_o he_o therefore_o to_o profess_v this_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n yea_o by_o that_o faith_n be_v he_o true_o put_v on_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes._n 4.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o col._n 3.10_o it_o be_v put_v on_o the_o new_a
as_o private_o make_v and_o the_o right_o give_v thereby_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v suppose_v to_o consent_v to_o have_v christ_n as_o offer_v first_o which_o be_v save_v faith_n and_o then_o by_o receive_v he_o sacramental_o deliver_v to_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o that_o consent_n and_o public_o to_o receive_v his_o seal_a remission_n mr._n corbet_n cite_v by_o you_o may_v well_o say_v that_o primary_o the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n seal_n but_o do_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o he_o and_o not_o secondary_o we_o and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n you_o do_v in_o effect_v own_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yourself_o which_o you_o have_v thus_o wonder_v at_o as_o new_a and_o strange_a say_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o our_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n speak_v to_o neither_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n annex_v unto_o it_o answ._n if_o you_o put_v profession_n for_o the_o thing_n profess_v you_o speak_v obscure_o when_o you_o may_v have_v speak_v plain_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v as_o you_o speak_v take_v profession_n proper_o then_o 1._o you_o yield_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o symbol_n and_o so_o declare_v or_o signify_v our_o action_n as_o well_o as_o go_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o a_o profess_v sign_n and_o therefore_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v for_o the_o external_a sign_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o without_o signs_z other_o can_v know_v and_o therefore_o the_o action_n of_o take_v eat_v drink_v do_v signify_v the_o same_o internal_a act_n which_o a_o verbal_a profession_n do_v signify_v as_o therefore_o the_o word_n and_o outward_a action_n be_v two_o distinct_a sign_n of_o the_o same_o internal_a act_n so_o be_v they_o two_o way_n of_o profession_n my_o signal_n action_n do_v not_o signify_v my_o word_n which_o be_v plain_a sign_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o dark_a to_o express_v they_o but_o they_o both_o express_v my_o mind_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a symbol_n of_o our_o profession_n as_o you_o speak_v but_o profess_v symbol_n 3._o and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o must_v be_v sign_n and_o profession_n of_o those_o internal_a act_n which_o correspond_v with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o inward_a take_v christ_n and_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o faith_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o save_a faith_n 4._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n speak_v of_o and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v annex_v unto_o it_o which_o you_o deny_v though_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o common_a faith_n to_o which_o remission_n be_v not_o annex_v the_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o some_o scripture_n defend_v prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n necessary_o suppose_v conversion_n and_o say_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o work_v it_o to_o this_o mr._n blake_n answer_v 1._o by_o refer_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o another_o book_n about_o some_o of_o these_o text_n and_o thither_o i_o shall_v follow_v he_o 1._o about_o mark_n 16.16_o he_o speak_v treat_n of_o cou._n pag._n 243._o because_o he_o confess_v that_o these_o text_n be_v speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v more_o to_o my_o principal_a end_n and_o will_v hold_v as_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o i_o shall_v here_o peruse_v his_o answer_n have_v use_v the_o same_o text_n myself_o before_o but_o now_o i_o peruse_v the_o place_n i_o find_v that_o his_o word_n of_o mark_n 16.16_o be_v those_o that_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v in_o my_o former_a reply_n to_o he_o and_o you_o may_v peruse_v his_o rejoinder_n if_o worth_a the_o labour_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o his_o word_n on_o act._n 8.36_o 37._o on_o act._n 2._o â—8_o in_o pag._n 392._o i_o find_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n worth_a a_o reply_n but_o his_o contest_v with_o mr._n tomb_n let_v mr._n i_o regard_n to_o act._n 2_o 41._o he_o now_o answer_v it_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o ready_a acceptation_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whether_o this_o necessary_o imply_v save_v faith_n let_v ezek._n 33.31_o mat_n 13.20_o 21._o gal._n 4.15_o be_v consult_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o if_o by_o the_o tender_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o mean_v the_o gospel_n tender_v then_o either_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n declare_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o offer_v we_o a_o saviour_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o this_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v ever_o glad_o or_o hearty_o accept_v or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o novel_a doctrine_n or_o only_a â—hat_n part_n of_o it_o which_o offer_v they_o pardon_v without_o the_o other_o part_n which_o offer_v salvation_n from_o sin_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o text_n or_o some_o of_o they_o that_o you_o refer_v we_o to_o but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o the_o text_n act._n 2.41_o be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o glad_o receive_v and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o it_o sell_v all_o and_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 2._o or_o else_o by_o the_o tender_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o mean_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v and_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o christ_n with_o his_o full_a salvation_n which_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v hearty_o accept_v though_o pardon_v alone_o they_o will_v willing_o have_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o glad_a acceptation_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o full_a salvation_n be_v not_o justify_v or_o save_v faith_n i_o despair_v of_o ever_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o if_o this_o acceptation_n or_o faith_n be_v common_a all_o be_v common_a i_o still_o believe_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v there_o offer_v or_o of_o christ_n as_o christ_n and_o have_v distinguish_v of_o the_o object_n so_o must_v we_o of_o the_o act._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o accept_v indeed_o by_o hearty_a consent_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o accept_v over_o tenus_fw-la or_o to_o say_v i_o accept_v it_o the_o former_a only_o the_o godly_a have_v as_o to_o christ_n as_o christ_n the_o unregenerate_a may_v over_o tenus_fw-la verbal_o accept_v christ_n as_o christ_n and_o hearty_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v pardon_n by_o he_o and_o submit_v to_o some_o common_a reformation_n lest_o they_o shall_v miss_v of_o that_o pardon_n but_o christ_n as_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o accept_v now_o to_o the_o text_n and_o its_o hard_a that_o you_o shall_v allege_v ezek._n 33.31_o for_o ready_a accept_n the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o text_n say_v plain_o that_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n and_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o will_v not_o do_v it_o though_o they_o take_v pleasure_n to_o hear_v the_o prophet_n as_o a_o minstrel_n to_o tickle_v their_o ear_n and_o not_o as_o a_o minister_n to_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n when_o as_o these_o in_o act_n 2._o sell_v all_o and_o live_v in_o community_n with_o the_o saint_n those_o mat._n 13.20_o 21._o receive_v the_o external_a message_n and_o christ_n himself_o over_o tenus_fw-la by_o verbal_a acceptance_n and_o internal_o they_o will_v have_v have_v christ_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la for_o their_o own_o end_n as_o a_o subject_n or_o servant_n to_o their_o worldly_a interest_n but_o they_o never_o receive_v christ_n as_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o world_n and_o self_n and_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v still_o prefer_v before_o he_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o their_o god_n that_o be_v their_o chief_a good_a and_o chief_a lord_n i_o be_o bold_a therefore_o by_o your_o patience_n to_o say_v that_o as_o to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n or_o god_n as_o their_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o sanctifier_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o but_o equivocal_o and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v they_o receive_v the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 4.15_o 1._o all_o be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o paul_n on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o all_o love_n to_o the_o preacher_n signify_v not_o a_o acceptance_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o and_o you_o can_v prove_v but_o that_o these_o galatian_n do_v it_o sincere_o and_o be_v sincere_a when_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o all_o their_o yield_v so_o far_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o false_a teacher_n
scripture_n either_o of_o precept_n or_o example_n where_o any_o person_n in_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v engage_v or_o be_v require_v to_o engage_v to_o begin_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o save_a faith_n or_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n which_o at_o the_o present_a he_o have_v not_o show_v but_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o if_o you_o can_v if_o you_o can_v i_o may_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o require_v that_o which_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n ground_n to_o require_v 2._o this_o engagement_n to_o believe_v save_o be_v either_o for_o a_o remote_a distant_a time_n or_o for_o the_o next_o instant_n â—ut_fw-la no_o unbeliever_n as_o to_o that_o faith_n be_v call_v to_o promise_v in_o baptism_n such_o a_o save_a faith_n either_o at_o a_o distant_a time_n or_o the_o next_o instant_n therefore_o not_o at_o all_o 1._o not_o at_o a_o distant_a time_n for_o first_o that_o be_v to_o resolve_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n till_o that_o time_n 2._o and_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o live_v any_o long_a time_n 2._o not_o at_o the_o next_o instant_n for_o first_o that_o instant_n come_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n even_o before_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o rule_n he_o must_v believe_v save_o before_o 2._o we_o may_v as_o well_o stay_v one_o minute_n or_o instant_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n as_o to_o baptize_v he_o upon_o that_o bare_a promise_n of_o believe_v the_o next_o minute_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a unreasonable_a conceit_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o believe_v not_o saving_o yet_o but_o within_o a_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n i_o will_v and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v require_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o god_n make_v it_o not_o the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o shall_v promise_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o moral_a power_n to_o do_v i_o mean_v such_o as_o the_o seed_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n contain_v as_o to_o the_o act_n but_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v no_o moral_a power_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o save_a faith_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o 1._o to_o promise_v to_o believe_v save_o be_v to_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o believe_v saving_o but_o no_o wicked_a man_n be_v true_o willing_a so_o to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o promise_v it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o profess_v a_o untruth_n and_o so_o to_o lie_v unless_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v real_o willing_a and_o promise_n both_o and_o that_o be_v but_o to_o be_v sincere_o faithful_a and_o to_o promise_v to_o continue_v so_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o find_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o god_n do_v call_v any_o wicked_a man_n to_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n or_o true_a believer_n before_o he_o be_v so_o but_o only_o command_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o god_n never_o call_v such_o man_n to_o such_o a_o promise_n at_o all_o then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n of_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o still_o speak_v of_o the_o age_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o many_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o antipelagians_n at_o least_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o must_v we_o baptize_v and_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o such_o dead_a man_n upon_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v be_v alive_a out_o of_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n therefore_o he_o can_v promise_v to_o have_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o to_o this_o under_o the_o last_o argument_n argum._n 16._o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o example_n give_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n nor_o any_o precept_n for_o so_o do_v then_o must_v not_o we_o baptize_v any_o without_o it_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a what_o be_v pretend_v this_o way_n we_o shall_v examine_v anon_o among_o the_o objection_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o review_v the_o scripture_n example_n of_o baptism_n which_o may_v afford_v we_o so_o many_o several_a argument_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v put_v they_o together_o for_o brevity_n 1._o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o john_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o that_o his_o baptism_n be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o when_o christ_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o his_o apostle_n work_v it_o be_v first_o to_o make_v disciple_n and_o then_o to_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o make_v disciple_n which_o be_v first_o express_v in_o matthew_n so_o mark_n expound_v who_o these_o disciple_n be_v as_o to_o the_o age_a by_o put_v believe_v before_o baptism_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v justify_v faith_n that_o he_o mean_v he_o annex_v first_o baptism_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n matth._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v not_o like_o some_o occasional_a historical_a mention_n of_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a commission_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n for_o preach_v and_o baptism_n and_o purposely_o express_v their_o several_a work_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o order_n their_o first_o task_n be_v by_o teach_v to_o make_v disciple_n which_o be_v by_o mark_n call_v believer_n the_o second_o work_n be_v to_o baptise_v they_o whereto_o be_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o three_o work_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n to_o contemn_v this_o order_n be_v to_o renounce_v all_o rule_n of_o order_n for_o where_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o if_o not_o here_o i_o profess_v my_o conscience_n be_v full_o satisfy_v from_o this_o text_n that_o it_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o faith_n even_o save_v that_o must_v go_v before_o baptism_n and_o the_o profession_n whereof_o the_o minister_n must_v expect_v of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o calvin_n and_o piscator_fw-la that_o it_o be_v save_v faith_n that_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o profess_v by_o they_o act_v 2.38_o 41_o 42._o be_v show_v already_o and_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o text._n act_n 8._o the_o samaritan_n believe_v and_o have_v great_a joy_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 8_o 12._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n that_o be_v change_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a dogmatical_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n even_a simon_n himself_o we_o shall_v show_v anon_o when_o we_o answer_v their_o objection_n act_n 8.37_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o the_o eunuch_n must_v be_v baptize_v be_v if_o he_o believe_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v and_o that_o be_v the_o evidence_n that_o philip_n do_v expect_v paul_n be_v baptize_v after_o true_a conversion_n act._n 9.18_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o the_o gentile_n act_n 10.44_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o magnify_v god_n and_o this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o like_a gift_n as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11.17_o 18._o act_n 16.14.15_o lydia_n heart_n be_v open_v before_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o she_o be_v one_o that_o the_o apostle_n judge_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v to_o they_o the_o evidence_n of_o her_o faith_n act_n 16.30_o 31_o 33_o 34._o the_o example_n of_o the_o jailor_n be_v very_o full_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n he_o first_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o apostle_n answer_v he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n that_o here_o be_v mention_v he_o rejoice_v and_o believe_v with_o all_o
his_o house_n and_o be_v baptize_v that_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n or_o straight_a way_n it_o be_v here_o evident_a that_o he_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o paul_n require_v or_o else_o the_o equivocation_n will_v make_v the_o text_n not_o intelligible_a and_o that_o which_o be_v require_v be_v a_o save_a faith_n act_n 18_o 8._o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagouge_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n hear_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v here_o we_o have_v two_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v save_a faith_n that_o be_v mention_v one_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v he_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n which_o express_v save_v faith_n another_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o they_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n hear_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v they_o believe_v but_o they_o hear_v the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o hear_v christ_n offer_v to_o they_o as_o their_o only_a saviour_n for_o paul_n never_o preach_v christ_n but_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o these_o end_n even_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n that_o he_o still_o exhort_v man_n to_o those_o in_o act_n 19.5_o be_v baptize_v as_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v save_a faith_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o john_n baptism_n or_o by_o paul_n or_o other_o i_o now_o inquire_v not_o and_o what_o all_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o a_o word_n i_o know_v of_o no_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n that_o give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o ever_o man_n be_v baptize_v without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n or_o that_o give_v the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o baptize_v any_o upon_o another_o faith_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v mr._n blake_n exception_n against_o some_o of_o these_o argument_n from_o the_o forecited_a text_n must_v come_v under_o consideration_n how_o little_a soever_o they_o deserve_v it_o pag._n 166._o to_o what_o i_o say_v from_o mat._n 28.29_o vindicate_v i_o be_o very_o sorry_a to_o hear_v the_o constitution_n of_o visible_a church_n to_o suffer_v the_o brand_n of_o make_v of_o counterfeit_n and_o half_n christian_n answ._n for_o all_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n to_o err_v because_o you_o be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n 1._o church_n constitution_n make_v not_o christian_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o but_o contain_v they_o when_o make_v 2._o and_o my_o argue_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o every_o faithful_a pastor_n must_v intend_v the_o make_n of_o sincere_a christian_n and_o not_o only_o counterfeit_v or_o half-christians_a this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o so_o good_a a_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v 3._o if_o you_o mean_v that_o visible_a church_n contain_v not_o counterfeit_a and_o half-christians_a you_o may_v have_v be_v sorry_a long_o before_o this_o to_o hear_v both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n say_v the_o contrary_n you_o add_v be_v well_o know_v who_o language_n it_o be_v that_o all_o charge_v duty_n on_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v only_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o hypocrisy_n answ._n and_o if_o the_o end_n of_o that_o duty_n be_v no_o high_a than_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a christian_n they_o have_v not_o say_v amiss_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o charge_n it_o be_v for_o persuade_a man_n to_o hear_v pray_v etc._n etc._n for_o sincere_a faith_n but_o if_o i_o persuade_v man_n to_o become_v christian_n and_o mean_v only_o the_o professor_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o thing_n profess_v or_o the_o believe_v with_o another_o sort_n of_o faith_n than_o i_o may_v well_o be_v charge_v with_o persuade_v some_o to_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v half-christians_a 2._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o baptise_v the_o professor_n of_o a_o low_a faith_n be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o save_v faith_n you_o say_v in_o order_n to_o make_v man_n sincere_a disciple_n they_o must_v be_v make_v visible_a profess_v disciple_n answ._n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o palpable_a equivocation_n you_o must_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o discipleship_n which_o some_o have_v sincere_o and_o other_o but_o visible_o by_o profession_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o then_o you_o say_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o order_n to_o make_v man_n sincere_a they_o must_v profess_v &_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o before_o they_o be_v so_o that_o be_v a_o lie_n be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n speak_v become_v true_a but_o if_o according_a to_o the_o current_n of_o your_o doctrine_n you_o mean_v in_o the_o late_a branch_n of_o your_o distinction_n those_o only_a that_o profess_v another_o sort_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o equivocate_v in_o the_o word_n disciple_n than_o i_o answ_v 1._o your_o disciple_n be_v no_o disciple_n nor_o so_o call_v once_o in_o scripture_n 2._o nor_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n to_o baptism_n till_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o baptism_n also_o annex_v to_o your_o discipleship_n be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o high_a save_a faith_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n may_v be_v half_a christian_n in_o order_n to_o be_v whole_a christian_n answ._n but_o not_o baptize_v to_o that_o end_n nor_o must_v the_o preacher_n intend_v the_o make_n of_o any_o half-christians_a and_o no_o more_o what_o you_o mention_v out_o of_o aim_n of_o take_v stone_n out_o of_o the_o quarry_n to_o polish_v etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n baptise_v they_o be_v not_o polish_n they_o that_o be_v prepare_v they_o for_o conversion_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n but_o it_o be_v the_o place_n polish_a stone_n in_o the_o build_n to_o polish_v they_o for_o the_o building_n be_v to_o make_v they_o true_a disciple_n and_o not_o professor_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n pâ—g_v 168._o when_o i_o say_v that_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n be_v to_o be_v one_o that_o unfeigned_o take_v he_o for_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n you_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o ininheritance_n of_o ordinance_n the_o jew_n outward_o be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v repl._n 1_o our_o question_n be_v what_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o what_o be_v your_o answer_n to_o that_o unless_o you_o distinguish_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o mean_v that_o another_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o inherit_v ordinance_n 2._o and_o then_o i_o say_v further_o some_o ordinance_n be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o those_o may_v have_v they_o that_o be_v no_o disciple_n and_o fâ—r_o those_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n none_o have_v right_a to_o they_o but_o who_o at_o least_o profess_v the_o foresay_a discipleship_n i_o wonder_v what_o your_o three_o sort_n of_o disciple_n will_v prove_v that_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o master_n next_o where_o mr._n blake_n will_v have_v prove_v the_o text_n not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o sound_a believer_n because_o they_o be_v such_o disciple_n as_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v capable_a to_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o whole_a nation_n be_v capable_a of_o save_a faith_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o which_o he_o mention_v the_o capacity_n of_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v child_n as_o if_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o stone_n and_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o make_v all_o in_o a_o nation_n believer_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n we_o he_o make_v some_o such_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o question_n what_o a_o nation_n be_v capable_a of_o to_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v â—nd_n argue_v as_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v eventual_o expect_v and_o say_v this_o that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o clear_a that_o proof_n need_v not_o where_o there_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o futurity_n we_o may_v well_o and_o safe_o speak_v of_o a_o incapacity_n ans._n as_o if_o omne_fw-la possibâ—le_fw-la esset_fw-la futurum_fw-la and_o man_n shall_v have_v every_o thing_n good_a or_o bad_a which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o sad_a world_n when_o among_o learned_a divine_n such_o say_n be_v truth_n that_o need_v no_o proof_n as_o if_o the_o contradictory_n of_o our_o principle_n be_v become_v principle_n it_o be_v add_v capacity_n be_v vain_a when_o it_o be_v know_v &_o confess_v that_o existence_n shall_v never_o follow_v answ._n have_v such_o a_o assertion_n be_v usual_o hear_v among_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o creator_n &_o the_o admirer_n of_o his_o work_n if_o one_o of_o
those_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n have_v say_v such_o word_n what_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o they_o do_v all_o passive_a or_o objective_a power_n natural_a violent_a or_o neutral_a come_v into_o act_n doubtless_o no_o man_n that_o have_v one_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n will_v say_v so_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v nor_o any_o creature_n do_v more_o than_o it_o do_v but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n or_o capacity_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o exist_v than_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o hear_v god_n charge_v with_o make_v all_o such_o power_n or_o capacity_n in_o vain_a he_o know_v why_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o but_o here_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o apparent_a to_o cause_v we_o to_o give_v god_n better_a word_n i_o ask_v whether_o preacher_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o endeavour_v the_o save_a conversion_n of_o whole_a nation_n he_o answer_v i_o think_v they_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o if_o heathen_a to_o a_o visible_a profession_n and_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v to_o thorow-conversion_n repl._n 1_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o my_o question_n unless_o it_o import_v a_o concession_n of_o what_o be_v deny_v must_v man_n endeavour_v to_o convert_v a_o whole_a nation_n or_o not_o 2._o if_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o convert_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v convert_v than_o we_o must_v know_v the_o success_n before_o we_o endeavour_v which_o can_v be_v and_o must_v endeavour_v to_o convert_v no_o more_o than_o will_v be_v convert_v which_o be_v worse_o than_o false_a 3._o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o profess_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o or_o to_o have_v what_o he_o have_v not_o or_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o he_o next_o note_v it_o as_o a_o remarkable_a contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la that_o i_o say_v vocation_n uneffectual_a be_v common_a to_o pagan_n say_v that_o call_v in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v not_o a_o barâ—_n tender_a but_o accompany_v with_o a_o profess_a answer_n repl._n this_o be_v like_a much_o of_o the_o rest_n let_v these_o text_n be_v judge_v prov._n 1.24_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa._n 65.12_o when_o i_o call_v you_o do_v not_o answer_v when_o i_o speak_v you_o do_v not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n so_o isa._n 50_o 2._o &_o 66.4_o and_o jer._n 7.13_o &_o 35.17_o mat._n 22.3_o 5._o he_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v recite_v no_o more_o it_o have_v not_o be_v think_v a_o contradiction_n by_o protestant_n or_o papist_n that_o i_o know_v of_o till_o now_o to_o talk_v of_o uneffectual_a calling_n so_o much_o of_o mat._n 28.19_o to_o what_o i_o say_v from_o mar._n 16.16_o vindicate_v little_o that_o need_v a_o reply_n be_v answer_v he_o say_v if_o i_o will_v contend_v for_o a_o exact_a order_n than_o he_o must_v say_v that_o faith_n always_o preceds_o and_o never_o follow_v after_o baptism_n repl._n in_o reason_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o precedency_n of_o prescribe_a duty_n and_o of_o event_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o reader_n as_o you_o speak_v by_o confusion_n there_o be_v constant_o this_o order_n in_o the_o prescribe_a duty_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v seek_v baptism_n but_o a_o true_a believer_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v baptize_v any_o but_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o true_a belief_n and_o their_o seed_n this_o be_v the_o fix_a order_n of_o duty_n but_o what_o then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o eventual_o faith_n never_o follow_v baptism_n nor_o baptism_n never_o go_v before_o faith_n yes_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o man_n never_o sin_v by_o omit_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o god_n never_o recover_v a_o sinner_n by_o his_o grace_n you_o add_v and_o then_o he_o may_v preach_v in_o england_n to_o build_v up_o convert_n but_o not_o to_o convert_v repl._n true_a if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o england_n that_o neglect_v that_o faith_n which_o god_n command_v before_o nor_o receive_v baptism_n in_o a_o case_n which_o be_v unmeet_a for_o it_o nor_o any_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n when_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o believe_v as_o to_o your_o frequent_a objection_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o such_o baptism_n i_o shall_v null_a it_o anon_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n his_o concession_n in_o term_n from_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o he_o retract_v by_o a_o exposition_n of_o his_o word_n as_o speak_v rhetorical_o and_o think_v that_o any_o one_o that_o ever_o read_v rhetoric_n may_v know_v his_o sense_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o wood_n of_o trope_n and_o schem_n that_o such_o novice_n may_v soon_o be_v lose_v in_o they_o then_o hunt_v on_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o rhetorician_n the_o proper_a sense_n he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o affect_a nonsense_n for_o than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o promise_n repl._n it_o only_o follow_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o assent_n but_o the_o will_n consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o his_o and_o this_o be_v heart-covenanting_a and_o that_o the_o external_a verbal_a promise_a or_o covenant_v with_o god_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o fault_n if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o many_o such_o dark_a though_o confident_a passage_n in_o your_o book_n do_v import_v your_o arguing_n will_v want_v salt_n if_o not_o sense_n i_o know_v this_o be_v like_a to_o displease_v but_o what_o remedy_n to_o the_o text._n act._n 8.37_o vindicate_v he_o answer_v pag._n 176_o that_o indeed_o he_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n produce_v thâ—t_o carry_v with_o he_o so_o much_o as_o any_o colour_n for_o it_o this_o except_v repl._n this_o be_v not_o my_o first_o observation_n that_o confidence_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a judgement_n and_o the_o see_v of_o no_o difficulty_n before_o we_o prove_v we_o not_o to_o know_v more_o than_o other_o man_n his_o particular_a answer_n be_v 1._o philip._n may_v call_v for_o that_o de_fw-fr bene_fw-la esse_fw-la when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o essential_a to_o his_o admittance_n repl._n 1_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o when_o we_o be_v dispute_v what_o be_v of_o a_o necessity_n to_o a_o just_a admittance_n that_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o admittance_n i_o never_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o admittance_n be_v essential_a to_o admittance_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n since_o quibus_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la 2._o philip_n be_v determine_v a_o question_n and_o give_v this_o in_o as_o the_o decision_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr bene_fw-la esse_fw-la mean_v that_o it_o include_v not_o the_o negative_a otherwise_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v to_o make_v philip_n to_o have_v delude_v and_o not_o decide_v or_o resolve_v use_v the_o like_a liberty_n in_o expound_v all_o other_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v make_v it_o what_o you_o please_v the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v true_o a_o divine_a faith_n repl._n but_o not_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o anywhere_o alone_o denominate_v man_n believer_n in_o scripture_n i_o remember_v but_o one_o text_n john_n 12.42_o where_o it_o be_v call_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o but_o few_o more_o where_o it_o be_v simple_o call_v believe_v but_o none_o where_o such_o be_v call_v believer_n disciple_n or_o christian_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o intimate_v they_o admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n add_v to_o this_o assent_n the_o rest_n which_o he_o here_o add_v we_o shall_v take_v in_o when_o we_o come_v purposely_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o subject_n i_o conclude_v that_o all_o example_n of_o baptism_n in_o scripture_n do_v mention_v only_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o precept_n give_v we_o no_o other_o direction_n and_o i_o provoke_v mr._n blake_n as_o far_o as_o be_v seemly_a for_o i_o to_o do_v to_o name_v one_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o baptise_v any_o other_o and_o make_v it_o good_a if_o he_o can_v argum._n 17._o be_v
two_o sort_n of_o teach_v be_v confound_v which_o christ_n distinguish_v mat._n 28.19_o 20._o that_o teach_v which_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o disciple_n and_o that_o which_o instruct_v they_o when_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n that_o which_o persuade_v they_o to_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o persuade_v they_o according_o to_o walk_v in_o he_o for_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o disciple_n that_o be_v but_o learning_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n mere_o because_o he_o submit_v to_o learn_v and_o have_v learn_v before_o some_o preparatory_a truth_n though_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o disciple_n indeed_o nor_o profess_v so_o to_o be_v mr._n blake_n be_v deep_o offend_v with_o i_o for_o say_v that_o hypocrite_n that_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v find_v believer_n and_o profess_v a_o justify_v faith_n when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o be_v only_o equivocal_o or_o analogical_o christian_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o more_o concern_v those_o believer_n that_o be_v describe_v by_o he_o who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o if_o notorious_a and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v name_v christian_n nor_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o ever_o one_o man_n be_v admit_v a_o church-member_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v two_o distinct_a church_n specifical_o different_a or_o two_o sort_n of_o christianity_n and_o christian_n differ_v totâ_fw-la specie_fw-la because_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o make_v their_o qualification_n do_v specifical_o differ_v by_o a_o moral_a specification_n when_o the_o jailor_n act._n 16_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n with_o his_o household_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o profess_v of_o such_o a_o believe_a by_o which_o both_o he_o and_o his_o household_n may_v be_v save_v as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o in_o those_o time_n argum._n 19_o if_o we_o once_o admit_v man_n to_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o than_o justify_v faith_n we_o shall_v be_v utter_o confound_v and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a description_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o so_o never_o be_v able_a to_o practise_v our_o doctrine_n as_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a who_o to_o baptize_v that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o manifest_v this_o i_o shall_v examine_v all_o the_o considerable_a description_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o business_n sometime_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o a_o bare_a assent_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o common_o they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n also_o of_o consent_n 1._o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o to_o live_v under_o the_o ordinance_n and_o if_o they_o take_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o party_n or_o parent_n or_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o be_v necessary_a as_o they_o do_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n than_o a_o bare_a profession_n with_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v nor_o can_v they_o tell_v when_o any_o one_o be_v baptize_v mr._n blake_n do_v speak_v so_o much_o and_o purposely_o of_o this_o point_n that_o one_o will_v think_v we_o may_v expect_v a_o exact_a description_n of_o this_o faith_n from_o he_o if_o from_o any_o man_n especial_o in_o his_o last_o book_n when_o i_o have_v so_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o before_o to_o do_v it_o because_o of_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o in_o his_o former_a book_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o have_v he_o do_v nothing_o but_o involve_v and_o obscure_v his_o meaning_n more_o than_o before_o though_o i_o have_v purposely_o urge_v he_o to_o a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o his_o sense_n even_o somewhat_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n as_o it_o be_v esteem_v of_o in_o common_a case_n for_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o stress_n of_o our_o difference_n do_v rest_n much_o in_o this_o because_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v leave_v his_o ground_n till_o he_o see_v where_o he_o may_v have_v better_a unless_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v for_o nothing_o or_o of_o no_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n a_o man_n shall_v upon_o every_o oppose_a difficulty_n relinquish_v that_o he_o have_v and_o here_o that_o i_o may_v do_v mr._n blake_n no_o wrong_a i_o shall_v cite_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o gather_v as_o many_o of_o his_o disclosure_n of_o it_o as_o i_o can_v find_v for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o already_o in_o my_o apology_n and_o i_o write_v nor_o for_o those_o lazy_a reader_n that_o have_v rather_o err_v than_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o read_v what_o be_v already_o write_v i_o shall_v therefore_o suppose_v that_o and_o gather_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 109._o he_o say_v i_o confess_v as_o much_o of_o repentance_n in_o they_o as_o be_v require_v in_o any_o to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o baptism_n namely_o a_o renunciation_n of_o their_o false_a way_n and_o a_o profess_a acceptation_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o to_o renounce_v his_o way_n of_o paganism_n judaisme_n and_o to_o profess_v and_o engage_v to_o a_o christian_a faith_n &_o conversation_n here_o i_o understand_v not_o mr._n blake'_v english_a if_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o renounce_v his_o cause_n and_o say_v the_o same_o that_o i_o do_v and_o so_o make_v vain_a his_o industrious_a opposition_n the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o tender_a of_o christ_n and_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o all_o true_a acceptor_n of_o it_o if_o the_o profess_a acceptation_n of_o this_o tender_a be_v not_o profess_a save_v faith_n beyond_o all_o common_a faith_n i_o must_v despair_v of_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v and_o consequent_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o have_v it_o and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o if_o profess_v a_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o conversation_n and_o engage_v thereto_o be_n not_o a_o profess_v of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sanctify_a i_o mean_v in_o the_o special_a sense_n then_o mr._n blake_n have_v make_v a_o new_a christian_a faith_n and_o conversation_n which_o scripture_n never_o prescribe_v nor_o describe_v pag._n 172._o he_o gives_z another_o but_o the_o most_o express_a answer_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v his_o mind_n for_o a_o direct_a answer_n i_o say_v it_o it_o not_o profession_n to_o say_v we_o have_v this_o faith_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o with_o engagement_n to_o it_o that_o give_v this_o little_a so_o p._n 173._o i_o say_v &_o do_v profess_v of_o those_o that_o have_v those_o secret_a reservation_n wrap_v up_o in_o their_o breast_n &_o not_o yet_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n yet_o convince_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o have_v admission_n to_o ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o bring_v they_o more_o sincere_o and_o unreserved_o to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o yield_v when_o you_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptise_v they_o i_o say_v they_o have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n i_o shall_v begin_v my_o reply_n with_o his_o last_o passage_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o mr._n blake_n do_v unworthy_o abuse_v i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o say_v that_o i_o seem_v to_o yield_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v they_o they_o what_o they_o my_o own_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o i_o be_v these_o vocation_n which_o be_v effectual_a only_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v large_a than_o election_n that_o make_v man_n such_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v forsooth_o in_o these_o word_n i_o contradict_v myself_o i_o seem_v to_o give_v mr._n blake_n the_o cause_n i_o can_v but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v pity_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o such_o a_o undigested_a undistinguish_a management_n of_o controversy_n for_o man_n to_o write_v so_o learned_o and_o industrious_o before_o they_o observe_v what_o they_o say_v be_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n which_o i_o say_v make_v man_n such_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o
to_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o christian_n or_o 2._o that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o willing_a to_o be_v under_o church_n ruler_n and_o ordinance_n as_o bellarmine_n speak_v or_o 3._o that_o they_o will_v take_v part_n with_o christian_n in_o plead_v defend_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o first_o be_v your_o meaning_n than_o they_o profess_v themselves_o true_a christian_n and_o so_o to_o have_v save_v faith_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n those_o that_o be_v real_o so_o have_v save_a faith_n and_o those_o that_o be_v analogical_o christian_n profess_v save_a faith_n when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o 2._o if_o you_o mean_v the_o second_o with_o the_o papist_n then_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o into_o the_o pope_n nor_o church_n ruler_n nor_o ordinance_n that_o we_o be_v baptize_v but_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n true_o understand_v on_o what_o term_n christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o man_n may_v say_v i_o be_o content_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n under_o teach_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o accompany_v christian_n and_o fight_v for_o they_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v a_o christian_n myself_o for_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a that_o christ_n shall_v sanctify_v i_o and_o save_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_n who_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n will_v baptize_v this_o man_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o belong_v to_o a_o seeker_n or_o a_o catechumne_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o god_n never_o make_v it_o a_o title_n to_o sacrament_n mere_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v they_o else_o all_o may_v receive_v they_o that_o will_n at_o least_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v but_o that_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v they_o must_v profess_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o end_n which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v that_o do_v not_o eodem_fw-la actu_fw-la profess_v himself_o a_o true_a believer_n if_o the_o three_o be_v your_o sense_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o christian_n in_o the_o indies_n have_v have_v moor_n and_o indian_a servant_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o associate_v with_o christian_n and_o love_v they_o and_o will_v live_v and_o die_v with_o they_o that_o yet_o be_v no_o christian_n themselves_o but_o the_o full_a declaration_n of_o mr._n blake_n mind_n i_o find_v pag._n 147._o upon_o my_o earnest_a provocation_n of_o he_o to_o describe_v that_o faith_n which_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n the_o word_n be_v these_o seeing_n mr._n baxter_n call_v upon_o i_o to_o declare_v myself_o further_o in_o this_o thing_n i_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v to_o hold_v that_o he_o that_o upon_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o publish_v and_o open_v shall_v profess_o abjure_v all_o other_o opposite_a way_n whatsoever_o and_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o reply_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n i_o despair_v of_o ever_o be_v save_v 1._o no_o man_n but_o a_o sanctify_a man_n can_v true_o desire_v salvation_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o consist_v in_o the_o bless_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o intuition_n love_n praise_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o salvation_n no_o man_n but_o the_o regenerate_v can_v true_o renounce_v all_o opposite_a way_n one_o opposite_a way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a reason_n and_o the_o way_n of_o worldliness_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n can_v live_v out_o of_o action_n nor_o out_o of_o moral_a action_n which_o tend_v to_o a_o end_n and_o that_o end_n be_v his_o own_o felicity_n he_o therefore_o that_o renounce_v all_o other_o way_n must_v turn_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a way_n or_o else_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n or_o some_o way_n murder_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v cease_v action_n or_o else_o must_v attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a desperation_n 3._o no_o man_n but_o the_o regenerate_v do_v hearty_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n for_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o choose_v christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o suppose_v assent_n the_o true_a description_n of_o save_a faith_n 4._o no_o man_n but_o the_o regenerate_v can_v sincere_o follow_v or_o resolve_v and_o promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o way_n for_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o sincere_o to_o obey_v so_o that_o he_o that_o profess_v these_o four_o point_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o do_v profess_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a so_o that_o if_o mr._n blake_n do_v not_o here_o give_v up_o his_o cause_n and_o say_v as_o i_o do_v understand_v english_a that_o can_v for_o i_o if_o mr._n blake_n dare_v adjudge_v all_o those_o to_o damnation_n that_o go_v not_o further_o than_o this_o faith_n which_o he_o here_o describe_v to_o be_v profess_v as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o save_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v my_o vote_n in_o approbation_n of_o his_o censure_n if_o those_o who_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v profess_v be_v not_o save_v i_o know_v not_o who_o will_n therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n but_o what_o need_v we_o make_v any_o further_a enquiry_n or_o dispute_v against_o a_o man_n that_o profess_o yield_v the_o cause_n hear_v his_o forego_v word_n pag._n 147._o his_o two_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o authority_n the_o first_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o other_o of_o a_o number_n of_o father_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v require_v to_o baptism_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o who_o never_o deny_v it_o but_o in_o plain_a word_n have_v often_o affirm_v it_o it_o sufficient_o employ_v where_o i_o require_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n to_o baptism_n a_o dogmatical_a faith_n assent_v to_o that_o of_o apollo_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o this_o entitle_v i_o can_v mean_v conceal_v or_o deny_v but_o open_o profess_v reader_n can_v thou_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o this_o be_v not_o here_o a_o plain_a concession_n that_o a_o profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o baptism_n and_o do_v he_o not_o aver_v that_o he_o never_o deny_v it_o perhaps_o we_o have_v dispute_v all_o this_o while_n without_o a_o adversary_n as_o to_o mr._n blake_n let_v it_o be_v so_o and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n prevail_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v industrious_a to_o prove_v to_o mr._n blake_n that_o he_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v its_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o frequent_o express_v his_o mind_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o presence_n &_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n as_o to_o baptism_n and_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o as_o a_o title_n to_o that_o ordinance_n baptism_n and_o now_o say_v that_o he_o never_o deny_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n to_o baptism_n but_o in_o plain_a word_n have_v oft_o affirm_v it_o read_v the_o word_n that_o i_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o read_v both_o his_o book_n and_o see_v how_o much_o of_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v this_o way_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n when_o he_o have_v do_v tell_v we_o if_o he_o can_v what_o mr._n blake_n talk_v for_o by_o the_o word_n a_o english_a man_n will_v think_v that_o he_o have_v at_o large_a argue_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v in_o re_fw-mi &_o professione_n as_o to_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n but_o here_o he_o seem_v most_o express_o to_o deny_v it_o i_o say_v he_o seem_v for_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v that_o i_o understand_v he_o here_o neither_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n which_o i_o think_v i_o understand_v seem_v as_o plain_a as_o this_o i_o begin_v once_o of_o think_v that_o a_o fraud_n lie_v under_o these_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v here_o necessity_n of_o precept_n only_o which_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n and_o not_o a_o necessity_n to_o mean_n or_o that_o it_o be_v sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la but_o though_o i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o reconcile_v he_o here_o to_o his_o book_n yet_o
i_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n i_o can_v believe_v faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n to_o i_o or_o a_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n to_o i_o nor_o can_v i_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o i_o have_v convince_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o a_o narrative_a of_o what_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o 2._o a_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v the_o offer_n and_o therefore_o that_o faith_n be_v 1._o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o report_n and_o 2._o a_o consent_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v we_o and_o when_o i_o have_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n or_o not_o whether_o they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v willing_a that_o christ_n and_o life_n be_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n they_o profess_v very_o cheerful_o both_o this_o assent_n and_o consent_n they_o be_v wâ—lling_a to_o have_v christ_n if_o they_o know_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n partly_o through_o general_a fear_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o know_v not_o that_o this_o which_o they_o profess_v be_v save_a faith_n now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o be_v to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o their_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v mâ—de_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o must_v not_o ask_v they_o in_o sacramental_a administration_n whether_o they_o have_v save_v faith_n by_o mere_a name_n without_o description_n but_o whether_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o renounce_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v god_n for_o their_o only_a god_n and_o christ_n for_o their_o only_a saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sanctifier_n and_o he_o that_o say_v yea_o do_v profess_v a_o save_a faith_n though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o so_o to_o be_v and_o what_o will_v mr._n blake_n do_v with_o he_o if_o he_o say_v neither_o yea_o nor_o nay_o have_v thus_o vindicate_v the_o proposition_n against_o their_o objection_n and_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o other_o way_n and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n what_o profession_n to_o expect_v if_o we_o expect_v not_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n i_o may_v well_o sum_v up_o all_o and_o still_o insist_v on_o the_o 19_o argument_n that_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n see_v if_o we_o take_v up_o with_o any_o other_o we_o be_v utter_o at_o a_o loss_n mr._n blake_n can_v agree_v with_o himself_o what_o faith_n to_o require_v nor_o have_v give_v any_o certain_a description_n of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v so_o voluminous_o talk_v for_o it_o and_o what_o he_o or_o other_o seem_v to_o require_v as_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o save_v faith_n we_o see_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o reject_v as_o be_v whole_o unprove_v and_o by_o we_o prove_v insufficient_a to_o this_o use_n i_o shall_v now_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o my_o 20_o and_o last_o argument_n for_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ._n it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o to_o require_v that_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o necessary_a before_o they_o will_v baptise_v and_o not_o to_o baptize_v any_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o practice_n also_o and_o here_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o in_o as_o great_a a_o admiration_n at_o the_o word_n and_o deal_n of_o mr._n blake_n and_o some_o godly_a learned_a divine_n that_o go_v with_o he_o in_o this_o cause_n as_o ever_o i_o be_v bring_v to_o by_o the_o groundless_a confidence_n of_o such_o man_n he_o must_v shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o full_a evidence_n of_o history_n and_o church-practice_n that_o will_v deny_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o baptize_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o not_o otherwise_o insomuch_o that_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o for_o my_o own_o part_n able_a to_o prove_v that_o ever_o any_o one_o person_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n by_o any_o save_o the_o gross_a heretic_n even_o those_o who_o baptism_n be_v account_v invalid_a i_o desire_v mr._n blake_n or_o his_o neighbour_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o help_v i_o to_o a_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o approve_a baptism_n since_o christ_n time_n or_o his_o apostle_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n hitherto_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o &_o the_o contrary_n be_v full_o do_v by_o other_o and_o yet_o to_o my_o admiration_n they_o as_o confident_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v go_v their_o way_n or_o that_o it_o have_v be_v their_o constant_a practice_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o and_o they_o except_v against_o my_o opinion_n as_o novelty_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o such_o experience_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o low_a thought_n of_o the_o credit_n even_o of_o good_a man_n than_o former_o i_o have_v have_v and_o to_o resolve_v to_o try_v before_o i_o trust_v one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o such_o a_o point_n as_o baptism_n which_o we_o all_o pass_v through_o shall_v have_v be_v out_o of_o question_n before_o this_o day_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n 1._o i_o have_v already_o say_v enough_o about_o the_o apostle_n own_o practice_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n even_o when_o they_o describe_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o require_v express_o by_o assent_n alone_o yet_o they_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o save_a assent_n which_o they_o require_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o same_o or_o other_o scripture_n affix_v to_o that_o assent_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o recite_v now_o 2._o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n be_v undoubted_o know_v 1._o by_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n in_o baptism_n and_o 2._o be_v the_o history_n of_o their_o proceed_n therein_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o voluntary_a seek_v and_o reception_n of_o that_o baptism_n contain_v the_o actual_a profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o at_o age_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whâ—ch_v as_o be_v show_v be_v save_v faith_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v profess_v to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a repentance_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a to_o live_v in_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o save_a faith_n and_o thus_o they_o public_o enter_v the_o three_o stipulation_n credit_v credo_fw-la abronuncias_fw-la abrenuncio_fw-la spondes_fw-la spondeo_fw-la and_o no_o man_n can_v do_v this_o that_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n therefore_o the_o profess_v of_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o profess_v of_o a_o save_a faith_n nay_o indeed_o it_o contain_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n 5._o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o know_a case_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n common_o take_v all_o those_o that_o be_v due_o baptize_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n i_o think_v none_o doubt_v that_o ever_o read_v much_o of_o their_o write_n davenant_n in_o his_o epistle_n of_o baptism_n give_v many_o proof_n and_o many_o hundred_o more_o may_v be_v give_v if_o any_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o they_o also_o ascribe_v regenerate_v renew_v grace_n to_o all_o the_o right_o baptize_v and_o though_o davenant_n deny_v that_o they_o ascribe_v the_o infuse_v of_o habit_n to_o it_o as_o to_z infant_n your_o 1._o he_o deny_v it_o not_o as_o to_o the_o adult_n nor_o 2._o that_o they_o ascribe_v
id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la significetur_fw-la &_o obsignetur_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la foederis_fw-la gratiae_n susceptos_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o corpori_fw-la ejus_fw-la mystico_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la â—nsertos_fw-la justificari_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la propteâ—_n effusum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o regenerari_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o vicâ—ssim_fw-la obligentur_fw-la ad_fw-la colendum_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la &_o invocandum_fw-la râ—ligiosè_fw-la solum_fw-la hunc_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la pag._n 495._o quemadmodum_fw-la soli_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la gratiae_fw-la censentur_fw-la ita_fw-la fidelis_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizatur_fw-la suscipit_fw-la externum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la aquae_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la significetur_fw-la &_o obsignetur_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tam_fw-la certò_fw-la a_o peccatis_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la christi_fw-la ablui_fw-la quam_fw-la certâ_fw-la aquâ_fw-la corpus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la persunditur_fw-la &_o abluitur_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la adulti_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la prositentes_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la infant_n christianorum_fw-la adultis_fw-la sed_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o christum_n professiâ—_n baptismum_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o debere_fw-la conferri_fw-la extra_fw-la controversiam_fw-la est_fw-la and_o he_o still_o take_v fides_n in_o christum_fw-la for_o save_v faith_n here_o infant_n baptizandi_fw-la ro._n 2._o quia_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsos_fw-la pertinet_fw-la promissio_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la hâ—â—herefore_o suppose_v infant_n to_o have_v the_o special_a benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n zanchius_n de_fw-fr sacr._n scripture_n tract_n integ_v pag._n mihi_fw-la 350_o 351._o zanchtus_fw-la make_v baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o signify_v such_o a_o profess_a devotedness_n to_o he_o ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la nostros_fw-la neque_fw-la diaboli_fw-la neque_fw-la mundi_fw-la sed_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sicut_fw-la cum_fw-la merces_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la mercatore_fw-la emptae_fw-la obsignantur_fw-la illius_fw-la sigillo_fw-la cujus_fw-la factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la agnoscantur_fw-la non_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la èsse_a illius_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la emptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la illius_fw-la qui_fw-la emit_fw-la sic_fw-la quoniam_fw-la empti_fw-la sumus_fw-la sangnine_a christi_fw-la cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la damus_fw-la christo_fw-la professi_fw-la nos_fw-la omnino_fw-la velle_fw-la esse_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o christo_fw-la inservire_fw-la and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o save_v hearty_o and_o true_o than_o i_o know_v nothing_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o justify_v to_o profess_v this_o therefore_o be_v to_o profess_v true_a sanctification_n and_o consequent_o a_o justify_v faith_n idem_fw-la zanch._n de_fw-fr christianâ_fw-la relig._n fid._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 15._o pag._n 516._o baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la novi_fw-la foederis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quo_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la professi_fw-la fidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la adeóque_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la profitentur_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la propter_fw-la parentum_fw-la piotatem_fw-la ad_fw-la foedus_fw-la pertinent_a christâ—_n tanquam_fw-la et_fw-la jam_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la incorporati_fw-la obsignantur_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la amplius_fw-la fui_fw-la juris_fw-la sedillius_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o foederis_fw-la societatem_fw-la eóque_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la sanctisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o in_o omnium_fw-la spiritualiâ—em_fw-la coelestiúmque_fw-la bonorum_fw-la participationem_fw-la asciti_fw-la esse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a repentance_n which_o they_o must_v profess_v in_o his_o sense_n he_o add_v vnde_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n appellatur_fw-la thess._n 2._o etsi_fw-la verò_fw-la hes_z omniâ—_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la praedicentur_fw-la veréque_fw-la illi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la organo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la ad_fw-la hec_fw-la efficienda_fw-la attribuantur_fw-la eóque_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la tale_n fieri_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la verè_fw-la dicantur_fw-la reipsâ_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o electis_fw-la spiritu_fw-la christi_fw-la donatis_fw-la impleri_fw-la credimus_fw-la cum_fw-la two_o etiam_fw-la soli_fw-la verè_fw-la credant_fw-la veréque_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la mysticum_fw-la ejus_fw-la corpus_fw-la pertineant_fw-la see_v also_o thes._n 4._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o profess_v repentance_n and_o faith_n much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n out_o of_o zanchius_n may_v be_v collect_v ursinus_n and_o paraeus_n catech._n qu._n 69._o p._n 384_o 39â—,3â—1_n paraeus_n show_v in_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o baptism_n that_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n there_o be_v certain_a remission_n of_o sin_n annex_v usus_fw-la legitimus_fw-la baptismi_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la conversiâ—ritu_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la instituto_fw-la qâ—ando_fw-la baptismus_fw-la confertur_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la institutus_fw-la nimirum_fw-la conversis_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la membris_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la accipitur_fw-la juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la licet_fw-la tibi_fw-la baptiz_n iri_fw-la si_fw-la credis_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n and_o pag._n 329_o he_o suppose_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n before_o baptism_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v regenerate_v many_o other_o passage_n he_o have_v this_o way_n paraeus_n in_o rom._n 11._o pag._n 1179._o paraeus_n neque_fw-la circumcisione_n illis_fw-la jus_o foederis_fw-la tam_fw-la conferebatur_fw-la quam_fw-la obsignabatur_fw-la ità _fw-la baptismo_fw-la nobis_fw-la idem_fw-la jus_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la confertur_fw-la demum_fw-la quam_fw-la obsignatur_fw-la vid._n tertul._n obsignatioxem_n fidei_fw-la chrysost._n signaculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la basilius_n segillum_fw-la fidei_fw-la august_n sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la baptismum_fw-la appellant_n quo_fw-la fidem_fw-la haberi_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la testantur_fw-la at_o fide_fw-la habetur_fw-la adoptio_fw-la ergo_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la etiam_fw-la haberi_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la testantur_fw-la item_n in_o rom._n 6._o p._n 59â—_n 597._o resp._n praemissae_fw-la sunt_fw-la universaliter_fw-la verae_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la legitimo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la suscipitur_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &_o de_fw-la hoc_fw-la uâ—ul_fw-la quitur_fw-la apostolus_fw-la de_fw-la baptizatis_fw-la nimirum_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la solis_fw-la vera_fw-la conclusio_fw-la omnes_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la regenerari_fw-la de_fw-fr simone_n mago_n &_o hypocritis_fw-la sictè_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sumentibus_fw-la major_n est_fw-la falsa_fw-la pag._n 597._o object_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la promissiones_fw-la oblatas_fw-la fide_fw-la percipere_fw-la nec_fw-la mortificationem_fw-la &_o vivificationem_fw-la profiteri_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la baptizari_fw-la etc._n etc._n resp._n major_n de_fw-fr adultis_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la quibus_fw-la baptismus_fw-la conferri_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la nisi_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la professis_fw-la here_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o description_n and_o the_o concomitant_n that_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n who_o profession_n he_o make_v thus_o necessary_a if_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n of_o his_o judgement_n see_v in_o rom._n 4._o pag_n 399_o 400._o si_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la instituta_fw-la justificandu_fw-fr sed_fw-la justificatis_fw-la h._n e._n non_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la sed_fw-la conversis_fw-la non_fw-la igitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la conversione_n &_o fide_fw-la sumi_fw-la debent_fw-la secus_fw-la sigilla_fw-la justitiae_fw-la esse_fw-la cessant_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la habentibus_fw-la fadem_fw-la &_o justitiam_fw-la obsignarent_fw-la et_fw-la antea_fw-la justitia_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la fide_fw-la accepta_fw-la propter_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la obsignandum_fw-la deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la &_o abraham_n accepit_fw-la circumcisioni_fw-la signum_fw-la i_o pass_v much_o of_o the_o like_a bucanus_n loc._n â—_o ommuâ—_n q._n 21._o bucanus_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la b._n pazari_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la resp._n hac_fw-la phrasi_fw-la significatur_fw-la invocto_fw-la patreâ—_n filio_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizatur_fw-la remissis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la in_fw-la gratiam_fw-la recipi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o acceptari_fw-la obsignari_fw-la initiari_fw-la in_fw-la tugurari_fw-la recipi_fw-la &_o consecrari_fw-la in_o peculium_fw-la familiam_fw-la jus_o gratiam_fw-la religionem_fw-la fidem_fw-la communionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n patris_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la etc._n etc._n qu._n 69._o pag._n 622._o quinamsunt_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la omnes_fw-la vivi_fw-la qui_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la ù_fw-mi deo_fw-la in_o faeius_fw-la recepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la recepti_fw-la esse_fw-la perhibentur_fw-la jique_fw-la vel_fw-la adulti_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la accedentes_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la evangeli_fw-la â—ssensum_fw-la praebent_fw-la sidem_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la profitentur_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la confessionem_fw-la seu_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la edunt_fw-la mat._n 3.6_o &_o 20.19_o et_fw-la christus_fw-la dixit_fw-la primùm_fw-la qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la that_n with_o a_o save_a faith_n postea_fw-la &_o baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la marc_n 16.16_o sic._n simon_n magus_n admissus_fw-la est_fw-la eunuchus_fw-la &_o aliâ—_n see_v more_o full_o the_o answer_n to_o
ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o any_o on_o their_o account_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v 1_o in_o that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n be_v to_o take_v he_o as_o our_o prophet_n 2._o such_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o act_n 3.23_o mr._n gilespie_n and_o other_o expound_v moses_n cut_v off_o of_o excommunication_n therefore_o not_o admit_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n argu._n 20._o if_o notorious_o ungodly_a baptize_v parent_n be_v notorious_o uncapable_a of_o present_v and_o dedicate_a their_o child_n to_o christ_n &_o covenant_v with_o he_o on_o their_o behalf_n then_o be_v they_o notorious_o uncapable_a of_o interesting_n their_o child_n in_o the_o covenant_n or_o baptism_n or_o then_o may_v we_o not_o baptize_v they_o on_o their_o account_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o a_o man_n that_o notorious_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o take_v he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o covenant_v true_o with_o he_o be_v notorious_o uncapable_a of_o do_v the_o same_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o another_o for_o he_o that_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n for_o himself_o can_v have_v it_o for_o his_o child_n though_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v content_a that_o his_o child_n let_v go_v some_o sin_n for_o christ_n which_o he_o can_v spare_v himself_o but_o etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la 2._o he_o that_o be_v notorious_o a_o perfidious_a breaker_n of_o his_o own_o verbal_a covenant_n be_v while_o such_o uncapable_a of_o covenant_v with_o christ_n for_o another_o for_o such_o a_o man_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v he_o have_v forfeit_v his_o credit_n till_o he_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o his_o fidelity_n but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o notorious_a ungodly_a ergo._fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o main_a argument_n be_v clear_o good_a because_o he_o that_o bring_v any_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v must_v covenant_v for_o it_o with_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n that_o must_v be_v enter_v in_o baptism_n the_o child_n can_v consent_v or_o covenant_n by_o itself_o therefore_o it_o must_v do_v it_o by_o other_o and_o that_o must_v be_v those_o that_o present_v it_o as_o have_v right_o on_o their_o account_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o will_v for_o himself_o can_v consent_v for_o another_o argu._n 21._o from_o the_o second_o commandment_n with_o all_o those_o other_o text_n that_o express_v god_n difference_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o godly_a if_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v visible_a note_n of_o his_o displeasure_n on_o the_o child_n of_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a as_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o baptize_v they_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a here_o note_n 1._o that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o child_n of_o ungodly_a man_n who_o at_o age_n renounce_v their_o parent_n way_n and_o themselves_o fear_v god_n of_o who_o ezek._n 18._o speak_v but_o only_a of_o they_o while_o infant_n and_o as_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o antecedent_n i_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v so_o visible_o note_v out_o the_o child_n of_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a as_o such_o to_o lie_v under_o his_o displeasure_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n and_o all_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o esteem_v of_o they_o according_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequent_a be_v because_o baptise_v put_v they_o among_o those_o that_o be_v visible_o under_o god_n favour_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o that_o be_v visible_o from_o under_o his_o special_a favour_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o body_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o second_o commandment_n where_o note_v 1._o that_o the_o party_n difference_v be_v the_o posterity_n of_o they_o that_o hate_n god_n on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n not_o only_o between_o professor_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o infidelity_n but_o between_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o ungodly_a hater_n of_o god_n and_o just_o and_o it_o be_v those_o that_o love_v he_o not_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n that_o be_v call_v hater_n of_o he_o 2._o note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a mark_n of_o his_o favour_n which_o he_o there_o put_v on_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o whence_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v their_o church-membership_a as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a note_n of_o his_o disfavour_n which_o he_o put_v on_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v visible_a church-member_n 3._o note_v also_o that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o a_o stand_a determination_n of_o god_n and_o not_o ceremonial_a or_o transitory_a note_v also_o how_o the_o scripture_n all_o along_o concur_v the_o seed_n of_o cain_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o man_n though_o its_o like_a they_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v their_o maker_n who_o may_v have_v hear_v adam_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v ungodliness_n and_o wickedness_n that_o god_n drown_v the_o world_n for_o yet_o be_v these_o child_n of_o cain_n as_o a_o excommunicate_a brood_n who_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v not_o join_v with_o the_o infant_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v with_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o flood_n the_o infant_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v destroy_v with_o their_o parent_n who_o be_v say_v by_o judas_n to_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n as_o a_o example_n not_o of_o original_a sin_n but_o to_o those_o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a the_o child_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v destroy_v for_o their_o parent_n sin_n while_o israel_n be_v preserve_v the_o child_n of_o daâ—han_n and_o abiram_n and_o their_o confederate_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o they_o for_o their_o rebellion_n yet_o do_v their_o parent_n confess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o be_v circumcise_v achans_n child_n be_v all_o stone_v to_o death_n and_o burn_v for_o his_o sin_n josh._n 7.15.26_o it_o be_v god_n command_n to_o israel_n that_o if_o any_o city_n be_v reduce_v and_o draw_v away_o to_o serve_v other_o god_n that_o city_n infant_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v destroy_v deut._n 13.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n god_n command_v israel_n to_o put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o infant_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v give_v they_o for_o inheritance_n deut._n 20.16_o 17._o which_o be_v for_o the_o parent_n abomination_n the_o amalekite_n infant_n must_v all_o be_v slay_v so_o be_v all_o the_o male_n among_o the_o little_a one_o of_o the_o midianite_n numb_a 31.17_o the_o child_n of_o daniel_n accuser_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n dan._n 6.24_o and_o babylones_n little_a one_o must_v be_v dash_v against_o the_o stone_n psal._n 137.9_o the_o wicked_a be_v curse_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n yea_o it_o be_v curse_v deut._n 28.18.32.41_o christ_n will_v have_v gather_v the_o child_n of_o jerusalem_n great_a and_o small_a but_o do_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o on_o that_o generation_n he_o bring_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v from_o abel_n and_o take_v witness_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n now_o i_o think_v if_o the_o child_n of_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a lie_n under_o god_n visible_a displeasure_n thus_o far_o they_o shall_v not_o by_o baptism_n as_o they_o be_v take_v into_o that_o society_n that_o be_v visible_o in_o his_o favour_n and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n a_o royal_a nation_n the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n argu._n 22._o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o find_v which_o confound_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la as_o to_o their_o description_n which_o the_o rightful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o oppose_v yea_o worse_n for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la may_v understand_v and_o believe_v the_o fundamental_o which_o be_v all_o the_o title_n that_o these_o man_n can_v produce_v by_o their_o profession_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n till_o they_o have_v more_o even_a resolution_n express_v to_o obey_v nay_o many_o such_o without_o the_o church_n have_v some_o willingness_n to_o learn_v and_o wait_v long_o on_o teach_v to_o that_o end_n but_o so_o will_v not_o many_o of_o these_o in_o
their_o seed_n which_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la will_v warrant_v they_o to_o require_v and_o receive_v they_o prop._n 2._o god_n have_v not_o command_v or_o allow_v any_o that_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n to_o seek_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o condition_n but_o have_v make_v it_o the_o order_n of_o their_o duty_n first_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o then_o to_o seek_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n these_o two_o proposition_n i_o shall_v now_o brief_o but_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o first_o have_v in_o it_o three_o part_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o sacrament_n or_o right_a to_o sacrament_n to_o any_o that_o be_v short_a of_o save_v faith_n save_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o that_o therefore_o such_o have_v no_o title_n to_o sacrament_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o can_v proper_o be_v so_o call_v 3._o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v lawful_o claim_v and_o receive_v they_o though_o if_o they_o claim_v they_o we_o may_v lawful_o administer_v they_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n i_o shall_v take_v these_o distinct_o 1._o that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o sacrament_n or_o right_o to_o they_o to_o any_o that_o be_v short_a of_o save_v faith_n or_o on_o any_o low_a condition_n than_o save_a faith_n i_o prove_v arg._n 1._o there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o god_n have_v make_v none_o such_o we_o have_v long_o expect_v the_o production_n of_o any_o such_o gift_n or_o promise_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v produce_v which_o be_v likely_a will_v have_v be_v if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v find_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v nowhere_o arg._n 2._o if_o the_o promise_n or_o grant_v of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n be_v make_v on_o any_o condition_n beside_o save_a faith_n then_o 1._o either_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n 2._o or_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o real_a inferior_a faith_n or_o 3._o on_o condition_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o inferior_a faith_n but_o none_o of_o these_o three_o ergo_fw-la the_o enumeration_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v sufficient_a by_o they_o that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o and_o 1._o that_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v never_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o any_o promise_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n by_o which_o a_o title_n to_o baptism_n be_v convey_v appear_v 1._o in_o that_o none_o such_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n god_n nowhere_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v but_o profess_v or_o say_v thâ—t_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o have_v right_o to_o sacrament_n though_o the_o church_n must_v administer_v they_o on_o that_o profession_n 2._o else_o god_n shall_v command_v a_o man_n to_o lie_v or_o justify_v he_o in_o it_o and_o make_v a_o lie_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o mercy_n though_o every_o duty_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n yet_o every_o such_o condition_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o every_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o god_n do_v not_o command_v any_o man_n to_o lie_v or_o to_o profess_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o or_o do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o or_o have_v what_o he_o have_v not_o much_o less_o will_v he_o make_v this_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o promise_n object_n god_n command_v both_o believe_a and_o profession_n therefore_o profession_n be_v part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o that_o they_o profess_v but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v answ._n but_o god_n so_o connex_v these_o duty_n together_o that_o the_o late_a be_v a_o sin_n and_o no_o duty_n if_o it_o keep_v not_o its_o place_n and_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o former_a if_o a_o man_n tell_v a_o lie_n by_o speak_v any_o good_a which_o he_o never_o think_v its_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v have_v he_o both_o think_v it_o and_o speak_v it_o and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o lie_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o speak_v it_o before_o he_o think_v it_o for_o than_o its_o a_o lie_n and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o not_o think_v it_o and_o not_o in_o speak_v it_o which_o be_v part_n of_o his_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v both_o his_o sin_n not_o to_o think_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v it_o when_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o and_o speâ—king_v it_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n save_v upon_o presupposal_n that_o he_o think_v it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o order_n to_o be_v perform_v the_o same_o be_v here_o the_o case_n between_o believe_v and_o profess_v to_o believe_v 3._o god_n make_v nothing_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o gift_n but_o what_o have_v some_o moral_a worth_n in_o it_o which_o may_v show_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v well_o please_v to_o he_o but_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n have_v no_o such_o moral_a worth_n in_o it_o as_o may_v make_v it_o please_v in_o his_o eye_n ergo_fw-la 2._o and_o then_o for_o a_o inferior_a faith_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o another_o disputation_n moreover_o 1._o no_o such_o promise_n can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o can_v its_o lâ—ke_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o ere_o now_o 2._o the_o promise_n be_v express_o make_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o save_a faith_n therefore_o not_o of_o any_o other_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o follow_a argument_n only_o here_o i_o add_v that_o as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o seal_n no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o sincerity_n or_o reality_n of_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o faith_n any_o more_o than_o of_o a_o save_a faith_n 3._o and_o then_o for_o the_o three_o viz._n the_o profession_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a or_o other_o inferior_a faith_n it_o can_v be_v no_o condition_n 1._o because_o the_o faith_n itself_o profess_v be_v none_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o iâ—_n none_o 2._o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n be_v none_o much_o less_o of_o a_o low_a faith_n observe_v in_o all_o this_o that_o when_o i_o mention_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n i_o take_v it_o in_o mr._n blake_n sense_n and_o the_o sense_n that_o its_o common_o take_v in_o viz._n for_o a_o assent_n that_o come_v short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v and_o not_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v who_o call_v justify_v faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o dogmatical_a faith_n as_o do_v not_o from_o miraculous_a faith_n because_o they_o ordinary_o place_v justify_v faith_n in_o assent_n so_o cyril_n and_o john_n hierosol_n cateche_n 5._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 43._o distinguish_v faith_n into_o dogmatical_a which_o be_v save_v and_o into_o that_o which_o be_v of_o grace_n by_o which_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v he_o mean_v by_o grace_n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o some_o protestant_n too_o legâ—_n d._n alard_n vaek_v comment_fw-fr in_o symbol_n apost_n proleg_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 20.21_o argum._n 3._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n testament_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n by_o which_o god_n bestow_v christ_n and_o right_o to_o sacrament_n and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o condition_n but_o the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n bestow_v himself_o only_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o save_v faith_n therefore_o it_o bestow_v right_a to_o sacrament_n only_o on_o condition_n of_o save_v faith_n that_o there_o be_v any_o covenant_n distinct_a from_o that_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mr._n blake_n disow_v as_o a_o fancy_n that_o never_o enter_v into_o his_o thought_n pag._n 125._o that_o this_o one_o covenant_n or_o testament_n give_v right_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o the_o word_n distinguish_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v not_o distinguish_v it_o offer_v christ_n and_o sacrament_n to_o man_n on_o these_o term_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o it_o do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o least_o hint_n that_o by_o believe_v be_v mean_v two_o several_a sort_n of_o faith_n whereof_o one_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o right_a in_o christ_n &_o the_o other_o to_o right_a to_o sacrament_n mr._n blake_n that_o so_o abhor_v the_o impute_v of_o equivocal_a term_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o feign_v they_o to_o speak_v so_o equivocal_o if_o the_o word_n have_v ever_o say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o different_a kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n then_o we_o may_v have_v warrantable_o so_o distinguish_v ourselves_o
upon_o lie_a fame_n as_o it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o discredit_v all_o history_n when_o godly_a man_n dare_v publish_v that_o of_o so_o many_o in_o a_o county_n which_o the_o whole_a country_n almost_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o understand_v such_o marter_n do_v know_v to_o be_v false_a 3._o have_v we_o groan_v and_o pray_v and_o suffer_v so_o long_o in_o hope_n of_o discipline_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o godly_a minister_n among_o we_o that_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o calumniate_v and_o reproach_v the_o attempt_n of_o it_o where_o they_o never_o have_v the_o face_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o least_o mistake_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o our_o way_n ah_o what_o wonder_v if_o the_o poor_a church_n consume_v away_o in_o its_o corruption_n and_o division_n when_o this_o be_v the_o friendship_n and_o assistance_n of_o its_o guide_n but_o of_o this_o before_o the_o other_o summary_n of_o mr._n blakes_n opposition_n be_v pag._n 550_o 551._o in_o his_o introduction_n where_o he_o thus_o declare_v his_o mind_n mr._n blake_n and_o true_o sir_n if_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o thought_n of_o change_v my_o opinion_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o will_v follow_v i_o must_v first_o necessary_o engage_v myself_o in_o a_o everlasting_a schism_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v out_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n of_o any_o interest_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v dare_v in_o this_o account_n to_o hold_v communion_n answ._n o_o the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n what_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o of_o your_o judgement_n and_o will_v you_o have_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o le_fw-fr we_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o fear_n mr._n blake_n i_o shall_v see_v in_o many_o member_n too_o clear_a symptom_n of_o non-regeneration_n and_o unbelief_n answ._n 1._o do_v not_o those_o person_n profess_v a_o justify_v faith_n 2._o or_o be_v it_o infallible_a symptom_n of_o the_o contrary_n which_o you_o mean_v or_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o nullify_v or_o invalidate_v that_o profession_n if_o not_o you_o say_v nothing_o if_o so_o then_o 3._o dare_v you_o hold_v communion_n with_o no_o church_n that_o have_v some_o member_n that_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n be_v unfit_a to_o be_v there_o how_o oft_o have_v this_o opinion_n be_v confute_v in_o the_o separatist_n but_o you_o add_v your_o reason_n mr._n blake_n though_o this_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o separation_n yet_o this_o consideration_n of_o their_o non-baptism_n will_v necessary_o enforce_v it_o answ._n 1._o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n need_v no_o hand_n to_o do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n but_o our_o own_o the_o anabaptist_n take_v we_o to_o be_v all_o unbaptised_a and_o thence_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n their_o separation_n trouble_v the_o church_n much_o more_o than_o their_o opinion_n for_o rebaptising_a our_o endeavour_n be_v at_o least_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o that_o be_v rebaptise_v they_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v and_o live_v in_o peaceable_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n mr._n blake_n step_v in_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o consequence_n on_o supposition_n of_o the_o antecedent_n which_o we_o can_v satisfy_v they_o in_o and_o so_o frustrate_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o give_v they_o the_o day_n in_o that_o and_o consider_v not_o i_o fear_v the_o danger_n of_o promote_a such_o a_o schism_n but_o he_o will_v do_v well_o first_o to_o answer_v the_o many_o reason_n that_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n have_v bring_v against_o that_o opinion_n and_o take_v his_o work_n clean_o before_o he_o if_o i_o know_v a_o church_n or_o whole_a nation_n of_o man_n that_o think_v very_o they_o be_v true_o baptize_v and_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o yet_o they_o profess_v true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n i_o dare_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o 2._o but_o how_o irksome_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v to_o your_o judicious_a reader_n to_o have_v such_o conclusion_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o mere_a confidence_n upon_o supposition_n which_o you_o disdain_v or_o deign_v not_o to_o prove_v one_o argument_n to_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o principle_n infer_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o this_o kind_n of_o talk_n i_o say_v that_o deo_fw-la judice_fw-la such_o man_n have_v no_o title_n by_o any_o grant_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o claim_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o minister_n have_v commission_n to_o give_v it_o to_o some_o unjust_a claimer_n this_o opinion_n profess_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o title_n which_o be_v deny_v do_v you_o prove_v that_o it_o also_o infer_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o external_a baptism_n itself_o which_o be_v just_o administer_v though_o unjust_o demand_v it_o be_v tedious_a to_o read_v voluminous_a dispute_n where_o that_o which_o require_v proof_n be_v still_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o i_o think_v you_o must_v still_o be_v a_o separatist_n on_o your_o own_o principle_n for_o where_o will_v you_o find_v a_o church_n among_o we_o where_o there_o be_v not_o many_o that_o have_v not_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n which_o you_o say_v must_v give_v they_o title_n to_o baptism_n mr._n blake_n and_n if_o i_o be_v holpen_v out_o as_o indeed_o i_o utter_o despair_v by_o any_o distinction_n of_o forum_n dei_fw-la and_o forum_n ecclesiae_fw-la vnivocal_a and_o equivocal_a what_o think_v then_o shall_v i_o entertain_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answ._n i_o can_v tell_v what_o thought_n you_o will_v have_v of_o it_o but_o i_o can_v partly_o tell_v what_o thought_n you_o shall_v have_v of_o it_o will_v you_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n most_o common_o speak_v of_o god_n himself_o himself_o in_o equivocal_a term_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o speak_v otherwise_o to_o man_n understanding_n and_o yet_o what_o thought_n will_v you_o entertain_v of_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v take_v on_o you_o to_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o jesuitical_a dissemble_a equivocation_n which_o be_v to_o deceive_v and_o the_o use_n of_o equivocal_a term_n either_o necessary_o for_o want_v of_o other_o word_n in_o be_v or_o rhetorical_o for_o ornament_n or_o when_o custom_n of_o speech_n have_v make_v they_o the_o most_o apt_a will_v you_o so_o far_o equivocate_v with_o equivocal_a term_n as_o to_o confound_v the_o culpable_a equivocation_n with_o the_o laudable_a and_o then_o say_v what_o thought_n shall_v i_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o do_v not_o beseem_v a_o expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o you_o next_o add_v the_o many_o title_n give_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a i_o have_v answer_v it_o before_o and_o more_o may_v do_v in_o the_o next_o dispute_n beside_o what_o you_o have_v even_o now_o from_o mr._n rutherford_n these_o title_n be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o of_o your_o professor_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n in_o your_o book_n that_o amaze_v i_o more_o than_o your_o frequent_a and_o confident_a assertion_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o pretence_n of_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v on_o your_o side_n pag._n 116_o 117._o when_o i_o have_v say_v that_o dr._n ward_n will_v not_o have_v find_v a_o second_o to_o undertake_v his_o cause_n you_o say_v how_o this_o passage_n fall_v from_o his_o pen_n may_v well_o be_v to_o very_o intelligent_a reader_n matter_n of_o admiration_n that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o multiplicity_n of_o read_v shall_v think_v that_o dr._n ward_n in_o this_o opinion_n will_v not_o have_v find_v a_o second_o when_o if_o he_o have_v peruse_v our_o approve_a author_n about_o the_o question_n especial_o since_o it_o come_v to_o a_o punctual_a just_a debate_n he_o may_v soon_o see_v that_o he_o have_v almost_o every_o one_o to_o appear_v for_o he_o if_o this_o which_o he_o mention_n be_v his_o opinion_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o have_v be_v so_o hold_v in_o read_v the_o father_n and_o other_o writer_n for_o the_o first_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o few_o will_v i_o think_v come_v out_o and_o vie_v with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o regard_v what_o have_v be_v say_v this_o 1500_o year_n in_o this_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n 1._o your_o groundless_a insipid_a scorn_n about_o read_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 1400_o year_n do_v no_o whit_n clear_v the_o truth_n nor_o strengthen_v your_o cause_n nor_o i_o think_v tend_v to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n 2._o one_o of_o we_o have_v certain_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o reader_n when_o we_o stand_v wonder_v thus_o at_o each_o other_o and_o profess_v our_o understanding_n to_o be_v at_o so_o great_a
as_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a there_o be_v hair_n nail_n evil_a humour_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o yet_o belong_v not_o integral_o thereunto_o as_o proper_a member_n so_o if_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a essence_n but_o the_o visible_a state_n or_o outward_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o adhere_v unto_o she_o many_o uncalled_a unjustified_a and_o unsanctified_a person_n but_o it_o be_v only_o as_o excrement_n or_o ulcer_n for_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n fullness_n and_o therefore_o must_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n grace_n for_o grace_n must_v be_v endow_v with_o all_o save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o christ_n full_a and_o complete_a use_v 2._o refut_n whence_o second_o may_v be_v infer_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o avouch_v that_o external_a profession_n and_o conformity_n outward_a subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n although_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n a_o unbeliever_n a_o hypocrite_n so_o gross_a as_o judas_n or_o simon_n magus_n a_o profess_a and_o notorious_a impious_a wretch_n that_o be_v utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n whatsoever_o if_o he_o take_v up_o a_o room_n in_o the_o church_n it_o matter_n not_o with_o they_o though_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v perform_v vital_a action_n yet_o he_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o true_a part_n thereof_o pag._n 19_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o a_o outward_a conjunction_n and_o be_v ever_o any_o man_n so_o deprive_v of_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n as_o to_o call_v a_o wooden_a leg_n a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v annex_v as_o to_o term_v wen_n wart_n and_o mole_n sore_n and_o botch_n member_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o they_o be_v 33._o the_o other_o be_v mr._n perkins_n perkins_n in_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o english_a protestant_n of_o his_o time_n may_v be_v discern_v expos._n on_o the_o creed_n in_o vol._n 1._o pag._n 308._o hence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o teach_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o only_a of_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o several_a respect_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o visible_a chuhch_fw-mi express_o pag._n 303_o 304._o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n assemble_v together_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o the_o better_a part_n namely_o the_o elect_a whereof_o it_o consist_v though_o they_o be_v in_o number_n few_o as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o more_o part_n of_o it_o indeed_o than_o the_o superfluous_a humour_n in_o the_o vein_n be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n again_o because_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v otherwhiles_o true_a and_o sincere_a and_o otherwhiles_o only_o in_o show_n therefore_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sort_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n member_n before_o god_n and_o member_n before_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o god_n be_v he_o that_o beside_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v inward_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a whereby_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n member_n before_o man_n who_o we_o may_v call_v repute_v member_n be_v such_o as_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o outward_a profession_n want_v the_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o faith_n unfeigned_a the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v member_n of_o we_o be_v because_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n to_o think_v of_o man_n as_o they_o appear_v unto_o we_o leave_v secret_a judgement_n unto_o god_n so_o far_o perkins_n and_o so_o much_o for_o these_o testimony_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o proper_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o equivocal_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o which_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v visible_a and_o some_o invisible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v denominate_v invisible_a because_o its_o essential_a form_n be_v invisible_a and_o denominate_v visible_a only_o from_o a_o external_n accidental_a form_n and_o therefore_o that_o those_o member_n that_o be_v only_o visible_a or_o have_v only_o the_o accidental_a form_n of_o member_n or_o be_v only_o of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a be_v but_o equivocal_o member_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o from_o its_o essential_a form_n this_o they_o common_o maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n i_o confess_v i_o think_v that_o somewhat_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v fully_a do_v by_o the_o thes._n salmuriens_fw-la vol._n 3_o but_o though_o i_o be_o not_o now_o deliver_v my_o own_o apprehension_n but_o the_o word_n of_o other_o confession_n yet_o that_o the_o true_a church_n as_o also_o holiness_n faith_n christianity_n adoption_n be_v equivocal_a as_o apply_v to_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a i_o whole_o agree_v with_o the_o common_a judgement_n and_o be_o past_a doubt_n of_o it_o though_o mr._n blake_n contradict_v it_o with_o abhorence_n bellarmine_n confess_v that_o many_o of_o their_o own_o as_o johan_n de_fw-fr turre_n cremata_fw-la alexander_n hales_n hugo_n thomas_n etc._n etc._n do_v take_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o divine_n as_o dr._n sutlive_n pag._n 23.24_o mention_v also_o peter_n à _fw-fr soto_n melchior_n canus_n and_o divers_a other_o et_fw-la p._n 29._o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v they_o be_v but_o membra_fw-la mortua_fw-la father_n and_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n herein_o other_o divine_n against_o the_o papist_n have_v produce_v they_o at_o large_a see_v dr._n sutlive_n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o fol._n 28._o etc._n etc._n 6._o fol._n 22.23_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v mr._n blake_n mr._n blake_n p._n 150._o then_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o reality_n in_o such_o separation_n camero_n tell_v we_o otherwise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reality_n in_o this_o saintship_n by_o separation_n ans._n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v that_o equivocal_a term_n express_v not_o realitye_n be_v there_o no_o reality_n in_o a_o picture_n or_o a_o corpse_n it_o suffice_v that_o the_o reality_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o in_o a_o man_n and_o a_o corpse_n be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n man_n camero_n judgement_n of_o our_o controversy_n be_v declare_v before_o in_o his_o own_o word_n mr._n blake_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o scripture_n be_v still_o under_o the_o charge_n of_o equivocal_a speech_n all_o over_o ans._n this_o anger_n fly_v too_o high_a i_o beseech_v you_o make_v not_o the_o undeniable_a equivocal_a term_n which_o you_o find_v in_o scripture_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o charge_n it_o be_v be_v ill_o judge_v the_o law_n that_o must_v judge_v we_o be_v there_o a_o divine_a on_o earth_n that_o will_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v equivocal_a term_n in_o scripture_n or_o that_o there_o be_v hundred_o if_o not_o thousand_o numerical_a word_n that_o be_v such_o and_o do_v you_o not_o fear_v to_o make_v these_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o charge_n scripture_n shall_v not_o go_v uncharged_a except_o it_o speak_v so_o as_o to_o please_v we_o in_o the_o high_a matter_n about_o the_o attribute_n and_o work_n of_o god_n how_o common_a be_v equivocal_a term_n but_o do_v you_o indeed_o think_v that_o all_o equivocal_a term_n be_v culpable_a yea_o or_o unnecessary_a or_o not_o intelligible_a i_o pray_v you_o distinguish_v between_o jesuitical_a dissemble_a equivocation_n and_o the_o laudable_a yea_o necessary_a use_n of_o equivocal_a word_n when_o either_o the_o transcendencie_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o incapacity_n of_o man_n the_o paucity_n of_o term_n the_o custom_n of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n have_v make_v they_o fit_a or_o needful_a let_v god_n have_v the_o forbearance_n and_o justice_n in_o your_o interpretation_n as_o every_o writer_n and_o speaker_n be_v allow_v without_o any_o accusation_n the_o scripture_n have_v accuser_n enough_o already_o mr._n blake_n i_o will_v know_v
scripture_n so_o connex_v to_o salvation_n i_o know_v no_o regenerate_v one_o but_o the_o justify_v or_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o have_v a_o justify_v faith_n nor_o have_v he_o prove_v any_o more_o argum._n 11._o all_o that_o be_v meet_a subject_n for_o baptism_n be_v after_o their_o baptism_n without_o any_o further_a inward_a qualification_n at_o least_o without_o another_o species_n of_o faith_n meet_v subject_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v natural_a capacity_n by_o age_n but_o no_o one_o that_o profess_v only_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v be_v meet_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o no_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o meet_a subject_n for_o baptism_n or_o thus_o those_o at_o age_n who_o we_o may_v baptize_v we_o may_v also_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o any_o other_o species_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o mere_a common_a faith_n short_a of_o justify_v we_o may_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o duty_n of_o a_o particular_a examination_n before_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n because_o 1._o that_o make_v a_o man_n fit_a than_o he_o be_v but_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o minister_n always_o nor_o will_v not_o justify_v our_o refusal_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n except_v some_o apparent_a gross_a evil_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o another_o faith_n and_o state_n that_o we_o be_v inquire_v after_o which_o will_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o actual_a examination_n or_o excitation_n of_o our_o present_a grace_n the_o major_a mr._n blake_n will_v easy_o grant_v i_o and_o if_o any_o other_o deny_v it_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n that_o both_o sacrament_n seal_v one_o for_o initiation_n the_o other_o for_o confirmation_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n therefore_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o qualifi_v for_o the_o one_o do_v sufficient_o qualify_v for_o the_o other_o for_o the_o same_o covenant_n have_v the_o some_o condition_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o same_o heresy_n that_o be_v confer_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n therefore_o the_o same_o qualification_n for_o kind_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o reception_n the_o antecedent_n be_v common_o grant_v baptism_n unit_v to_o christ_n and_o give_v we_o himself_n first_o and_o with_o himself_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o past_a sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n supper_n by_o confirmation_n give_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o give_v of_o christ_n himself_o who_o faith_n by_o his_o minister_n take_v eat_z drâ—nk_v offer_v himself_o to_o we_o under_o the_o sign_n and_o command_v we_o to_o take_v himself_o by_o faith_n as_o we_o take_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o outward_a part_n he_o give_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n seal_v as_o procure_v by_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v 3._o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n against_o who_o no_o accusation_n must_v be_v bring_v from_o some_o contradiction_n of_o his_o first_o profession_n must_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o new_a baptize_v may_v be_v ordinary_o such_o at_o age_n therefore_o if_o he_o can_v but_o say_v i_o be_o a_o baptize_v person_n he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a principal_a title_n to_o baptism_n coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la i_o mean_v such_o as_o we_o must_v admit_v though_o some_o actual_a preparation_n be_v necessary_a unless_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v disable_v his_o claim_n on_o that_o account_n either_o by_o null_v and_o reverse_v that_o profession_n or_o by_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o question_v it_o 4._o the_o church_n have_v ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o without_o question_n admit_v the_o new_a baptize_v at_o age_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o require_v any_o new_a species_n of_o faith_n to_o entitle_v they_o to_o it_o i_o take_v the_o major_a therefore_o as_o past_a denial_n all_o the_o controversy_n between_o mr._n blake_n and_o i_o be_v like_a to_o be_v about_o the_o minor_a whether_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o common_a faith_n short_a of_o justify_v make_v people_n fit_a for_o or_o capable_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o signal_n profession_n of_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v who_o will_v not_o oral_o profess_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v but_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o signal_n profession_n of_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v therefore_o no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o oral_o so_o profess_v to_o receive_v christ_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o major_n be_v plain_a because_o 1._o else_o we_o can_v know_v who_o be_v fit_a if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o 2._o his_o refusal_n show_v that_o he_o either_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o be_v wilful_o uncapable_a by_o infidelity_n or_o impenitency_n 3._o the_o minor_a be_v evident_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o offer_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o command_n tade_n eat_v drink_v be_v signal_o the_o oâ—fer_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o with_o a_o command_n to_o take_v he_o he_o that_o puâ—s_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v the_o bread_n profess_v thereby_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o offer_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mr._n blakes_n professor_n of_o a_o low_a sort_n of_o faith_n do_v profess_v to_o take_v christ_n as_o offer_v i_o say_v no_o this_o proposition_n i_o here_o suppose_v as_o evident_a in_o itself_o that_o no_o man_n but_o the_o sound_a believer_n do_v take_v christ_n as_o offer_v no_o not_o as_o christ._n he_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o saviour_n from_o the_o gild_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o mr._n blakes_n professor_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v to_o accept_v he_o for_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v agree_v that_o so_o to_o accept_v he_o hearty_o be_v save_a faith_n 2._o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o receive_v a_o seal_a pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o have_v it_o deliver_v to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o seal_a pardon_n but_o he_o that_o only_o profess_v a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v profess_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o seal_a pardon_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o present_a seal_a pardon_n that_o they_o profess_v there_o to_o receive_v by_o the_o very_a actual_a receive_n god_n present_o offer_v and_o they_o present_o profess_v to_o accept_v it_o signal_o and_o therefore_o must_v do_v so_o verbal_o 3._o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o profess_v not_o true_a repentance_n for_o sin_n but_o mr._n blake'_v professor_n do_v not_o so_o for_o that_o be_v inseparable_a from_o save_v faith_n therefore_o mr._n blake_n must_v deny_v the_o major_n or_o say_v nothing_o that_o i_o can_v imagine_v but_o what_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o if_o he_o do_v deny_v it_o 1._o i_o will_v desire_v he_o once_o to_o give_v we_o a_o just_a description_n of_o that_o repentance_n short_a of_o save_v which_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o in_o his_o communicant_n 2._o i_o must_v confess_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o against_o separation_n i_o never_o intend_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o mr._n blakes_n congregation_n if_o they_o profess_v not_o save_v repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o exact_v not_o such_o a_o profession_n i_o say_v still_o he_o make_v soul_n work_v in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o such_o soul_n work_n shall_v be_v voluntary_o maintain_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abuse_v for_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o to_o the_o schismatic_n and_o a_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o church_n and_o sad_a case_n to_o considerate_a man_n than_o the_o too_o common_a pollution_n of_o other_o which_o be_v mere_o through_o negligence_n but_o not_o justify_v and_o defend_v and_o if_o mr._n blake_n be_v angry_a at_o my_o speak_v these_o thing_n i_o can_v help_v it_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o as_o a_o faithful_a brother_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o great_a wrong_n that_o he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o his_o brother_n for_o resist_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o have_v do_v his_o work_n no_o nor_o justify_v it_o as_o some_o of_o his_o
condemn_v man_n for_o come_v into_o his_o church_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n without_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o appoint_a use_n of_o baptism_n to_o initiate_v those_o that_o profess_v not_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o the_o former_a be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o 13_o argument_n be_v this_o we_o must_v baptise_v none_o at_o age_n that_o profess_v not_o themselves_o christians_o nor_o any_o infant_n but_o on_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n but_o they_o that_o profess_v only_o a_o species_n of_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v faith_n profess_v not_o themselves_o christians_o ergo._fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v certain_a because_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v our_o solemn_a list_a sign_n into_o christ_n army_n our_o initiate_a sign_n and_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o our_o marriage_n to_o christ_n and_o profess_v sign_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o we_o do_v in_o it_o dedicate_v and_o deliver_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o this_o relation_n as_o his_o own_o so_o that_o in_o baptism_n we_o do_v not_o only_o promise_v to_o be_v christian_n but_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v so_o already_o in_o heart_n and_o now_o will_v be_v solemn_o admit_v among_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o no_o man_n be_v true_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o true_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v plain_a act_v 11.26_o no_o man_n be_v true_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n save_o the_o child_n of_o such_o therefore_o no_o man_n that_o do_v not_o so_o profess_v be_v true_o a_o christian._n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o no_o man_n be_v true_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o forsake_v all_o contrary_a master_n or_o teacher_n and_o to_o take_v christ_n for_o his_o chief_a teacher_n consent_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o no_o man_n make_v this_o profession_n that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n therefore_o no_o man_n that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v true_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ._n the_o major_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o relation_n the_o minor_a be_v as_o evident_a in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o forsake_v other_o teacher_n and_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o sole_a or_o chief_a teacher_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n 2._o no_o man_n be_v true_o a_o christian_n that_o profess_v not_o to_o take_v christ_n for_o his_o lord_n and_o king_n forsake_v his_o enemy_n but_o no_o man_n do_v this_o but_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n ergo._fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o no_o man_n be_v a_o true_a christian_n that_o profess_v not_o to_o take_v christ_n for_o his_o redeemer_n who_o have_v make_v propitiation_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o esteem_v his_o blood_n as_o the_o ransom_n for_o sinner_n and_o to_o trust_v therein_o but_o none_o do_v this_o but_o the_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n therefore_o none_o else_o be_v christian_n the_o major_n of_o all_o these_o three_o argument_n be_v further_o prove_v thus_o no_o man_n be_v profess_o a_o christian_n that_o profess_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o christ_n but_o no_o man_n do_v profess_v to_o take_v christ_n as_o christ_n that_o profess_v not_o to_o take_v or_o accept_v he_o as_o a_o priest_n teacher_n and_o king_n ergo._fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v plain_a in_o itself_o the_o minor_a be_v as_o plain_a it_o be_v essential_a to_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n and_o from_o these_o essential_o relate_v to_o we_o and_o accept_v by_o we_o do_v our_o own_o denomination_n of_o christian_n arise_v and_o that_o a_o bare_a assent_n without_o acceptance_n do_v not_o make_v any_o one_o a_o christian_a be_v past_a doubt_n and_o shall_v be_v further_o speak_v to_o anon_o if_o baptism_n then_o be_v common_o call_v our_o christen_n and_o so_o be_v our_o entrance_n solemn_o into_o the_o christian_a state_n than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n so_o much_o as_o by_o profession_n but_o that_o mr._n blake_n professor_n of_o another_o species_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o christian_a so_o much_o as_o by_o profession_n i_o doubt_v not_o be_v here_o prove_v and_o furthermore_o if_o a_o faith_n defective_a in_o the_o assent_v part_n about_o the_o essential_o of_o its_o object_n serve_v not_o to_o denominate_v a_o man_n just_o a_o christian_n then_o a_o faith_n defective_a in_o the_o consent_v or_o accept_n part_n about_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o object_n serve_v not_o to_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a by_o defective_a i_o mean_v not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o perfection_n of_o degree_n but_o that_o want_v the_o very_a act_n itself_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v because_o else_o the_o turk_n be_v christian_n because_o they_o believe_v so_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n of_o christ_n and_o else_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n that_o deny_v christ_n death_n or_o resurrection_n or_o other_o essential_o of_o christianity_n the_o consequence_n be_v good_a for_o christianity_n be_v as_o true_o and_o necessary_o in_o the_o will_v as_o in_o the_o understanding_n consent_n be_v as_o essential_a a_o act_n of_o covenant_v as_o any_o so_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o as_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n so_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o profess_v not_o to_o consent_v and_o accept_v he_o for_o his_o priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n but_o so_o do_v not_o mr._n blake'_v professor_n of_o another_o faith_n therefore_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a nor_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o 14_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o we_o must_v baptize_v man_n that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n then_o be_v it_o no_o aggravation_n of_o such_o man_n sin_n that_o they_o either_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o such_o profession_n or_o fall_v from_o they_o or_o walk_v contrary_a to_o they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v walk_v contrary_a to_o a_o profession_n which_o be_v never_o make_v but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n our_o divine_n ordinary_o charge_v wicked_a man_n with_o contradict_v of_o profession_n which_o they_o make_v with_o god_n either_o in_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o they_o expound_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o arminian_n take_v as_o favour_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v mean_v according_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o wicked_a man_n now_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o mr._n blake_n by_o his_o doctrine_n do_v undertake_v to_o justify_v all_o these_o wicked_a man_n from_o this_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o it_o for_o if_o they_o make_v no_o such_o profession_n in_o baptism_n if_o at_o age_n or_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o walk_v contrary_a to_o it_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n argum._n 15._o if_o all_o at_o age_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n must_v engage_v themselves_o to_o believe_v present_o in_o the_o next_o instant_n yea_o or_o at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o with_o a_o save_a faith_n then_o must_v they_o profess_v at_o present_a a_o save_a faith_n or_o if_o we_o must_v baptize_v none_o that_o will_v not_o engage_v to_o believe_v save_o then_o must_v we_o baptize_v none_o that_o will_v not_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n be_v mr._n blake_n doctrine_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o that_o come_v to_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v profess_v a_o present_a save_a faith_n but_o its_o sufficient_a that_o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o believe_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v thus_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o save_a faith_n which_o we_o be_v to_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o continuance_n therefore_o the_o beginning_n be_v presuppose_v in_o that_o engagement_n and_o so_o we_o must_v no_o more_o baptize_v without_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o present_a than_o without_o a_o engagement_n to_o believe_v hereafter_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n in_o
but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v save_a faith_n which_o it_o mean_v that_o be_v pre-requisite_a to_o baptism_n as_o be_v already_o manifest_a from_o act_n 16.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o &_o 16_o 14_o 15._o &_o 15_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 8.37.2.38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 44_o mark_v 16.16_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o add_v mat._n 28.19_o 20._o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o disciple_n i_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n those_o and_o only_o those_o that_o be_v disciple_v must_v be_v baptize_v but_o none_o be_v disciple_v internal_o but_o true_a believer_n nor_o visible_o but_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o true_a save_v belief_n and_o their_o seed_n therefore_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v baptize_v the_o minor_a which_o only_o require_v proof_n be_v thus_o prove_v none_o be_v disciple_n but_o those_o that_o take_v or_o profess_v to_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o chief_a teacher_n and_o saviour_n but_o all_o that_o do_v so_o hearty_o or_o profess_v to_o do_v so_o have_v or_o profess_v to_o have_v save_v faith_n therefore_o none_o but_o those_o that_o have_v or_o profess_v to_o have_v save_v faith_n be_v disciple_n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a be_v clear_a if_o he_o that_o hearty_o take_v christ_n for_o his_o chief_a teacher_n and_o saviour_n have_v not_o save_v faith_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o prophet_n that_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o he_o that_o will_v hear_v he_o that_o shall_v live_v and_o he_o that_o hearty_o take_v he_o for_o his_o chief_a teacher_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o learn_v of_o he_o as_o matth._n 11.28_o 29._o argum._n 4._o god_n give_v right_o to_o sacrament_n to_o none_o but_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v right_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o give_v right_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o none_o but_o true_a believer_n therefore_o he_o give_v prope_a right_o to_o sacrament_n to_o none_o other_o the_o major_a mr._n blake_n wonder_v at_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v right_a to_o the_o end_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o ordinance_n who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o ordinance_n when_o it_o be_v the_o right_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o ordinance_n that_o must_v give_v right_a to_o the_o end_n but_o 1._o the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v relative_n and_o the_o near_a end_n essential_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o all_o end_n be_v not_o separable_a and_o at_o a_o distance_n 2._o god_n give_v no_o man_n right_o to_o use_v sacrament_n contrary_a to_o his_o institution_n but_o the_o end_n to_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v be_v to_o seal_v up_o remission_n of_o sin_n already_o give_v he_o by_o the_o promise_n therefore_o he_o give_v right_o to_o sacrament_n to_o none_o but_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v right_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a disputation_n object_n but_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a but_o of_o future_a sin_n answ._n 1._o true_a but_o still_o include_v sin_n past_a 2._o it_o be_v the_o review_n or_o consideration_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o say_v be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n daily_o as_o we_o commit_v it_o 3._o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v make_v baptism_n to_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n hereafter_o when_o present_a sin_n be_v not_o remit_v they_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v by_o accident_n when_o contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n it_o be_v misuse_v at_o the_o present_a but_o right_o consider_v of_o in_o believe_v review_v he_o that_o have_v not_o right_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o obsignation_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o right_o give_v he_o by_o god_n to_o baptism_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o other_o baptism_n there_o be_v indeed_o certain_a distant_a benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v suspend_v upon_o a_o distant_a improvement_n of_o they_o but_o a_o save_a participation_n in_o christ_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o present_a benefit_n which_o the_o person_n must_v be_v qualify_v for_o the_o obsignation_n of_o before_o he_o have_v title_n by_o god_n gift_n to_o that_o sacrament_n ar._n 5._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la it_o be_v but_o few_o protestant_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o seem_v adversary_n to_o our_o present_a assertion_n and_o those_o few_o also_o do_v grant_v it_o mr._n blake_n say_v pa._n 124_o of_o sacrament_n so_o that_o i_o conceit_n no_o promise_n of_o these_o ordinance_n make_v to_o such_o a_o faith_n but_o a_o actual_a investiture_n of_o every_o such_o believer_n in_o they_o and_o when_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v think_v there_o be_v a_o distinct_a promise_n of_o church_n privilege_n upon_o condition_n of_o a_o faith_n not_o justify_v or_o save_v he_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o body_n i_o know_v not_o who_o that_o say_v i_o rather_o feign_v this_o of_o he_o than_o find_v it_o in_o he_o and_o himself_o add_v and_o i_o profess_v i_o know_v no_o man_n who_o brain_n ever_o hatch_v or_o vent_v such_o a_o crotchet_n we_o be_v therefore_o here_o secure_a or_o shall_v be_v one_o will_v think_v from_o mr._n blakes_n opposition_n if_o this_o much_o secure_v we_o not_o see_v he_o p._n 122._o where_n have_v throw_v by_o my_o distinction_n as_o confusion_n pag._n 120._o and_o my_o position_n as_o not_o look_v towards_o the_o business_n i._n e._n for_o aught_o he_o can_v see_v and_o have_v confute_v i_o by_o my_o own_o word_n pag._n 121._o before_o he_o understand_v they_o he_o bring_v i_o in_o thus_o state_v the_o question_n whether_o these_o man_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o to_o god_n actual_a engagement_n to_o they_o so_o far_o as_o that_o god_n promise_n be_v in_o force_n for_o convey_v actual_a right_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o promise_a blessing_n and_o so_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o both_o party_n be_v actual_o oblige_v and_o thus_o i_o say_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o be_v god_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o they_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o right_n to_o the_o main_a blessing_n give_v by_o the_o covenant_n viz._n christ_n pardon_v justification_n adoption_n glory_n to_o this_o i_o annex_v which_o he_o leave_v out_o nor_o to_o the_o common_a blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o on_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o the_o special_a blessing_n so_o that_o though_o they_o may_v have_v right_o to_o they_o at_o present_a on_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n present_a collation_n or_o trust_v they_o with_o they_o as_o a_o servant_n have_v in_o his_o master_n stock_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o right_n by_o covenant_n mr._n blake_n reply_v 1._o that_o he_o know_v no_o man_n that_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a as_o i._o but_o where_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o logical_o thus_o so_o long_o as_o they_o break_v not_o the_o covenant_n engagement_n in_o which_o he_o confess_v they_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o god_n stand_v engage_v to_o they_o for_o the_o great_a spiritual_a blessing_n but_o according_a to_o he_o they_o break_v not_o covenant_n till_o they_o arrive_v at_o final_a impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n rep._n 1._o i_o say_v in_o another_o book_n that_o as_o the_o new_a law_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v god_n covenant_n so_o no_o man_n but_o final_a unbeliever_n do_v so_o break_v that_o covenant_n as_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o its_o proper_a actual_a commination_n i.e._n penal_a censure_n or_o that_o its_o penalty_n shall_v thereby_o become_v his_o due_n the_o penalty_n be_v a_o peremptory_a remediless_a exclusion_n from_o all_o hope_n and_o what_o do_v mr._n bl._n but_o make_v i_o say_v in_o a_o unexplain_v general_a that_o they_o break_v not_o covenant_n till_o they_o arrive_v at_o final_a unbelief_n &c_n &c_n 2._o i_o say_v over_o and_o over_o that_o they_o break_v their_o own_o covenant_n engagement_n though_o they_o do_v not_o so_o far_o violate_v god_n covenant_n as_o to_o incur_v the_o foresay_a curse_n and_o what_o do_v mr._n blake_n but_o intimate_v that_o i_o teach_v that_o they_o break_v not_o the_o covenant_n engagement_n in_o which_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o yet_o he_o stop_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v repeat_v these_o word_n in_o his_o minor_n perceive_v it_o a_o cleanly_a way_n to_o let_v the_o reader_n infer_v they_o ah_o sorry_a tempter_n that_o can_v procure_v such_o a_o volume_n of_o so_o